sure_o my_o enemy_n do_v not_o defame_v i_o for_o i_o can_v have_v bear_v it_o neither_o do_v my_o adversary_n exalt_v himself_o against_o i_o for_o i_o will_v have_v hide_v i_o from_o he_o but_o it_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n even_o my_o companion_n my_o guide_n and_o my_o familiar_a which_o delight_v in_o consult_v together_o and_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o companion_n this_o falsehood_n have_v the_o faithful_a feel_v in_o all_o age_n this_o have_v christ_n himself_o experience_n of_o be_v betray_v of_o one_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o household_n so_o have_v his_o member_n continual_o prove_v the_o same_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o deceit_n of_o false_a brother_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o cain_n 8._o cain_n gen._n 4_o 8._o who_o speak_v friendly_a to_o his_o brother_n but_o when_o he_o have_v he_o alone_o in_o the_o field_n he_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o joab_n 9_o joab_n 2_o sam._n 20_o 9_o his_o false_a and_o fraudulent_a deal_n with_o abner_n and_o amasa_n he_o speak_v peaceable_o but_o mean_v treacherous_o be_v thou_o in_o health_n my_o brother_n and_o so_o smite_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n that_o they_o die_v this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o judas_n 48._o judas_n mat._n 26_o 48._o who_o have_v hail_n master_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o cover_v the_o hollowness_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o his_o heart_n with_o the_o kindness_n of_o a_o kiss_n but_o this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o his_o treason_n and_o the_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o apprehend_v he_o it_o be_v not_o a_o kiss_n of_o love_n but_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o villainy_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o betray_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kiss_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n john_n exhort_v 1._o john_n 3_o 19_o 3_o 1_o john_n 3_o 18_o 19_o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n neither_o in_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o thereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v before_o he_o assure_v our_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o true_a love_n which_o stand_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n which_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o tongue_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o a_o outward_a show_n but_o in_o the_o inward_a truth_n such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o godly_a gather_v together_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n they_o love_v together_o in_o truth_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a in_o the_o use_n for_o 35._o for_o act_n 2_o 44_o &_o 4_o 32_o 34_o 35._o all_o that_o believe_v be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a they_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o any_o of_o they_o faide_n that_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o among_o they_o that_o lack_v where_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v that_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v so_o join_v in_o god_n that_o be_v all_o member_n of_o one_o body_n they_o can_v not_o suffer_v their_o fellow-member_n to_o be_v destitute_a account_v the_o defeat_n and_o defraud_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o spoil_v and_o rob_v of_o themselves_o we_o must_v not_o deny_v our_o help_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o show_v our_o self_n ready_a to_o clothe_v he_o to_o feed_v he_o and_o to_o visit_v he_o in_o all_o his_o member_n as_o we_o show_v before_o otherwise_o we_o be_v no_o true_a member_n but_o dead_a member_n and_n to_o our_o dear_a sister_n apphia_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a person_n to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o such_o as_o be_v less_o principal_a be_v join_v with_o he_o which_o be_v these_o first_o apphia_n second_o archippus_n thirdlie_o the_o family_n of_o philemon_n to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o be_v read_v the_o first_o that_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v be_v apphia_n who_o he_o call_v a_o belove_a sister_n this_o woman_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o philemon_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o she_o be_v place_v immediate_o after_o philemon_n and_o before_o the_o minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o cause_n can_v be_v assign_v why_o she_o shall_v follow_v philemon_n and_o go_v before_o archippus_n but_o that_o she_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o philemon_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n join_v her_o next_o unto_o he_o in_o place_n as_o she_o be_v join_v to_o he_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o this_o phil._n this_o chrysost_n hom_n 1._o in_o phil._n theophyl_n in_o epist_n phil._n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o now_o as_o paul_n before_o do_v join_v with_o himself_o timothy_n so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o join_v apphia_n as_o a_o companion_n with_o philemon_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v make_v the_o way_n more_o open_a to_o obâ—…ine_v his_o purpose_n good_a woman_n ought_v to_o do_v much_o with_o their_o husband_n and_o the_o apostle_n provoke_v she_o by_o name_v and_o salute_v she_o to_o be_v a_o mover_n and_o persuader_n of_o her_o husband_n to_o this_o charitable_a and_o christian_a duty_n husband_n doct._n 6._o christian_n woman_n shall_v be_v helper_n of_o their_o husband_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o christian_a woman_n to_o be_v helper_n and_o furtherer_n of_o good_a thing_n in_o their_o husband_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o wife_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o spur_v up_o their_o husband_n to_o all_o christian_a duty_n and_o holy_a fruit_n of_o religion_n the_o end_n of_o her_o creation_n be_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o helper_n unto_o man_n especial_o in_o the_o best_a thing_n for_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o woman_n and_o therefore_o god_n say_v from_o the_o beginning_n 18._o beginning_n gen._n 2_o 18._o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o let_v we_o make_v he_o a_o helper_n meet_v for_o he_o solomon_n describe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o proverbe_n a_o virtuous_a woman_n who_o price_n be_v far_o above_o 27._o above_o prou._n 31_o 10_o 11_o 26_o 27._o the_o pearl_n he_o say_v the_o heart_n of_o her_o husband_n trust_v in_o she_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o spoil_n she_o will_v do_v he_o good_a and_o not_o evil_a all_o the_o day_n of_o her_o life_n etc._n etc._n she_o open_v her_o mouth_n in_o wisdom_n and_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o her_o tongue_n she_o over-seeth_a the_o way_n of_o her_o household_n and_o eat_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o idleness_n a_o example_n of_o this_o duty_n we_o have_v in_o the_o wife_n of_o manoah_n the_o mother_n 23._o mother_n judg._n 13_o 22_o 23._o of_o samson_n when_o her_o husband_n be_v great_o affright_v and_o astonish_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o glorious_a departure_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o ascend_v up_o in_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o perplexity_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o terror_n of_o his_o heart_n we_o shall_v sure_o die_v because_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n she_o encourage_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o be_v great_o cast_v down_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v kill_v we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v a_o burn_a offering_n and_o a_o meat_n offer_v at_o our_o hand_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v show_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n nor_o will_v now_o have_v tell_v we_o any_o such_o another_o example_n we_o have_v in_o the_o shunamite_n a_o woman_n of_o great_a estimation_n when_o she_o perceive_v the_o prophet_n elisha_n to_o come_v often_o that_o way_n 9_o way_n 2_o king_n 4_o 9_o she_o say_v unto_o her_o husband_n behold_v i_o know_v now_o that_o this_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o pass_v by_o we_o continual_o let_v we_o make_v he_o a_o little_a chamber_n i_o pray_v thou_o with_o wall_n and_o let_v we_o set_v he_o there_o a_o bed_n and_o a_o table_n and_o a_o stool_n and_o a_o candlestick_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v in_o thither_o when_o he_o come_v to_o us._n where_o we_o see_v she_o stir_v up_o her_o husband_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o prepare_v he_o a_o study_n by_o himself_o fit_a for_o his_o meditation_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v often_o urge_v this_o duty_n and_o teach_v that_o all_o woman_n shall_v be_v helpess_n not_o hinderer_n furtherer_n not_o discourager_n stirrer_n forward_o not_o houlder_n backward_o from_o good_a thing_n 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o first_o they_o may_v by_o the_o gracious_a goodness_n of_o god_n be_v bless_v instrument_n to_o win_v their_o husband_n to_o the_o faith_n by_o beat_v
child_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n psal_n 123_o 3._o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o o_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o for_o we_o have_v suffer_v to_o much_o contempt_n this_o be_v the_o direction_n that_o the_o apostle_n james_n give_v 5._o give_v james_n 5_o 5._o if_o any_o of_o you_o want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n which_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o reproach_v no_o man_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n both_o teach_v and_o crave_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o the_o like_a we_o see_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n john_n revel_v 1._o 4._o all_o which_o testimony_n serve_v direct_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o what_o blessing_n soever_o we_o want_v we_o must_v beg_v they_o of_o god_n and_o of_o he_o only_o 1._o reason_n 1._o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o this_o truth_n first_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o grace_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v a_o most_o bountiful_a and_o liberal_a giver_n none_o can_v help_v we_o but_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o shut_v his_o hand_n who_o can_v open_v they_o if_o he_o stop_v his_o ear_n who_o can_v hear_v if_o he_o turn_v away_o his_o eye_n from_o we_o who_o can_v see_v our_o want_n if_o he_o close_v up_o his_o heart_n who_o can_v show_v mercy_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 36._o say_v rom_n 11_o 36._o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n and_o james_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n jam._n 1._o 17._o 17._o 17._o james_n 1_o 17._o every_o good_a give_v and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n do_v work_v joint_o together_o even_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o our_o creation_n to_o the_o last_o finish_v of_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n 3._o son_n john_n 1_o 3._o and_o that_o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v the_o spirit_n also_o do_v sustain_v and_o uphold_v that_o confuse_a lump_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o universal_a so_o that_o they_o be_v say_v and_o set_v down_o to_o be_v creator_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o father_n will_v it_o and_o elect_v we_o the_o son_n merit_v and_o deserve_v it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appli_v and_o appropriate_v it_o this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n himself_o 13._o himself_o john_n 5_o 17._o &_o 16_o 13._o say_v joh._n 5._o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v and_o chap._n 16._o when_o he_o come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n so_o we_o may_v say_v the_o like_a touch_v the_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n the_o father_n forgive_v and_o wash_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o mortify_v sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o raise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o justifi_v we_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v and_o appropriate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n see_v therefore_o that_o god_n be_v a_o most_o munificent_a and_o liberal_a giver_n rich_a unto_o all_o and_o niggardly_o to_o none_o and_o see_v these_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n do_v work_v joint_o together_o in_o all_o thing_n touch_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o follow_v whensoever_o we_o want_v any_o gift_n needful_a for_o soul_n or_o body_n for_o this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o must_v ask_v the_o supply_n of_o they_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n only_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o handle_v the_o use_v brief_o that_o arise_v from_o hence_o first_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o that_o will_v pray_v aright_o and_o will_v obtain_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o to_o know_v the_o distinct_a property_n of_o the_o person_n without_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o worship_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o a_o idol_n our_o saviour_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n charge_v the_o 12._o the_o john_n 4_o 12._o samaritan_n to_o worship_n they_o know_v not_o what_o so_o do_v many_o in_o our_o day_n both_o heretic_n and_o ignorant_a person_n they_o call_v upon_o god_n confusedlie_o but_o they_o have_v no_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o god_n at_o all_o we_o must_v conceive_v no_o otherwise_o of_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n than_o he_o have_v express_v in_o his_o word_n the_o scripture_n teach_v to_o knowledge_n to_o believe_v to_o worship_v one_o god_n and_o he_o only_o if_o we_o conceive_v or_o imagine_v or_o receive_v a_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n we_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o we_o erect_v unto_o ourselves_o so_o many_o idol_n again_o the_o same_o scripture_n set_v before_o we_o three_o person_n in_o that_o godhead_n the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n of_o himself_o the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o second_o person_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o three_o person_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o yet_o these_o three_o person_n be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o only_a god_n and_o here_o we_o have_v in_o this_o place_n a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n where_o the_o apostle_n desire_v and_o pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n to_o be_v give_v to_o philemon_n and_o his_o wife_n to_o archippus_n and_o the_o church_n not_o only_o from_o god_n the_o father_n but_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o have_v be_v monstrous_a &_o horrible_a idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n last_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v in_o nature_n majesty_n and_o glory_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n he_o of_o who_o and_o from_o who_o we_o crave_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a gift_n 16._o gift_n john_n 1_o 16._o and_o of_o who_o fullness_n we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n must_v be_v confess_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v god_n but_o such_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o let_v this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n acknowledge_v with_o our_o mouth_n and_o confess_v in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v crave_v of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o supply_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o the_o remove_n of_o our_o trouble_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o go_v immediate_o to_o god_n by_o christ_n whensoever_o he_o bless_v we_o and_o to_o return_v unto_o himself_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o own_o work_n this_o duty_n be_v require_v it_o serve_v to_o meet_v with_o many_o corruption_n that_o be_v too_o common_a in_o the_o world_n it_o convince_v such_o heathenish_a mind_a man_n as_o be_v of_o dead_a heart_n and_o have_v no_o spark_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o that_o receive_v and_o swallow_v up_o daily_o diverse_a blessing_n yet_o never_o look_v to_o god_n that_o bless_v they_o but_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o swine_n that_o go_v grovel_v to_o the_o ground_n like_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n at_o all_o and_o so_o use_v all_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n without_o any_o acknowledgement_n and_o consideration_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o of_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o 6._o they_o ezek._n 32_o 6._o or_o like_v unto_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o have_v forsake_v god_n they_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v or_o as_o 34._o as_o gen._n 25_o 34._o esau_n he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v he_o rise_v up_o and_o go_v his_o way_n he_o fill_v his_o paunch_n and_o such_o be_v his_o profaneness_n that_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o nothing_o these_o man_n do_v daily_o devour_v infinite_a
profess_v doctrine_n 4._o true_a religion_n must_v be_v open_o confess_v &_o profess_v hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o must_v be_v open_o profess_v true_a religion_n must_v not_o only_o be_v inward_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o heart_n acknowledge_v but_o must_v outward_o be_v confess_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o world_n before_o man_n we_o see_v this_o in_o daniel_n and_o the_o three_o child_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n they_o into_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n because_o they_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o worship_n god_n close_o and_o secret_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o public_o declare_v what_o god_n they_o serve_v and_o what_o religion_n they_o embrace_v the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n call_v christ_n jesus_n 15._o jesus_n heb._n 3_o 1._o &_o 10_o 23._o &_o 13_o 15._o the_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o believe_v and_o afterward_o he_o say_v let_v we_o keep_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o wwer_v and_o again_o let_v we_o by_o he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n which_o confess_v his_o name_n this_o duty_n of_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o truth_n have_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n practise_v &_o make_v conscience_n of_o from_o the_o beginning_n give_v witness_n to_o god_n &_o his_o truth_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v convent_v before_o the_o counsel_n they_o do_v not_o hide_v their_o faith_n but_o say_v 30._o say_v act_n 4_o 8._o 19_o 20._o &_o 5_o 30._o you_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o elder_n of_o israel_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o this_o day_n be_v examine_v of_o the_o good_a deed_n do_v to_o the_o impotent_a man_n to_o wit_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v make_v whole_a be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o all_o and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v who_o god_n raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a even_o by_o he_o do_v this_o man_n stand_v here_o before_o you_o whole_a and_o when_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o ho_o de_fw-fr their_o peace_n and_o to_o speak_v or_o teach_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n they_o answer_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v you_o rather_o than_o god_n judge_v you_o for_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o apostle_n paul_n use_v this_o boldness_n of_o speech_n before_o felix_n 15._o felix_n act_n 24_o 14_o 15._o i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o practise_v this_o duty_n so_o timothy_n be_v commend_v and_o praise_v by_o he_o for_o the_o same_o 13._o same_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 12_o 13._o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_v of_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o thou_o be_v also_o call_v and_o have_v profess_v a_o good_a profession_n before_o many_o witness_n wherein_o also_o he_o follow_v the_o step_n and_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n all_o these_o as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n serve_v to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o assure_a truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o god_n require_v this_o duty_n of_o we_o to_o confess_v his_o word_n bold_o to_o manifest_v our_o faith_n open_o to_o show_v our_o religion_n public_o that_o so_o we_o may_v confess_v before_o the_o lord_n his_o love_a kindness_n and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 1._o reason_n 1._o and_o howsoever_o these_o testimony_n may_v serve_v and_o suffice_v for_o the_o strengthen_n thereof_o yet_o it_o shall_v appear_v more_o plain_a and_o evident_a unto_o we_o if_o we_o weigh_v the_o reason_n first_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v a_o great_a promise_n of_o a_o rich_a reward_n join_v with_o it_o and_o add_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o start_a back_n from_o it_o as_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n have_v a_o sore_a threaten_n of_o a_o grievous_a curse_n follow_v after_o it_o it_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n who_o he_o send_v out_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n and_o foretell_v they_o of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v against_o they_o 8._o they_o math._n 10_o 32_o 23._o mark_v 8_o 38._o luke_n 9_o 26._o &_o 12_o 8._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o stand_v when_o the_o storm_n fall_v and_o to_o confess_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n when_o persecuter_n arise_v and_o enemy_n show_v themselves_o but_o the_o earnest_a consideration_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n will_v confess_v we_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n will_v be_v a_o forcible_a mean_n and_o motive_n to_o put_v life_n and_o courage_n into_o we_o to_o enable_v we_o and_o persuade_v we_o to_o this_o practice_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o right_a and_o reasonable_a and_o stand_v better_o with_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n then_o that_o the_o servant_n shall_v not_o fear_v to_o profess_v what_o master_n he_o serve_v who_o will_v know_v he_o and_o confess_v he_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o glory_n if_o a_o prince_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o man_n among_o a_o great_a company_n and_o single_v he_o out_o by_o name_n if_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o among_o a_o thousand_o other_o and_o speak_v kind_o unto_o he_o it_o will_v encourage_v he_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o his_o quarrel_n even_o so_o see_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o alâ—_n thing_n will_v at_o the_o last_o day_n do_v we_o this_o honour_n to_o confess_v we_o to_o be_v his_o own_o child_n and_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o love_n to_o he_o again_o and_o strengthen_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n to_o wax_v bold_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n to_o give_v out_o a_o clear_a testimony_n before_o all_o the_o world_n who_o servant_n we_o be_v and_o in_o all_o trouble_n to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v be_v terrify_v from_o deny_v he_o lest_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o and_o deny_v we_o before_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o confession_n be_v a_o necessary_a fruit_n and_o consequent_a of_o faith_n where_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o hart_n there_o will_v follow_v confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o experience_n 10._o experience_n psal_n 116_o 10._o i_o believe_v therefore_o do_v i_o speak_v for_o i_o be_v sore_o trouble_v this_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o faith_n what_o it_o believe_v it_o speak_v albeit_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v accompany_v with_o danger_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v imagine_v this_o to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o prophet_n &_o not_o common_a to_o other_o the_o apostle_n draw_v it_o likewise_o unto_o himself_o 13._o himself_o 2_o cor._n 4_o 13._o because_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v he_o that_o be_v afraid_a to_o confess_v christ_n have_v no_o true_a faith_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n true_a religion_n be_v a_o most_o glorious_a thing_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o great_a praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n wisdom_n power_n mercy_n and_o righteousness_n and_o it_o deliver_v the_o matter_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n this_o be_v it_o that_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o and_o bold_o 16._o bold_o rom._n 1_o 16._o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o grecian_a see_v therefore_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o confess_v we_o before_o his_o father_n see_v faith_n be_v manifest_v and_o show_v by_o
and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o but_o to_o show_v himself_o true_a in_o his_o word_n and_o faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o as_o his_o own_o because_o he_o confess_v he_o before_o that_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a generation_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n the_o apostle_n john_n live_v when_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n begin_v to_o be_v doubt_v of_o and_o call_v into_o question_n say_v 3._o say_v 1_o joh._n 4_o 2_o 3._o every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n if_o therefore_o we_o look_v to_o be_v confess_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v our_o soul_n save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o bold_o bear_v and_o behave_v ourselves_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o shrink_v in_o the_o wet_n like_o deceitful_a cloth_n let_v we_o know_v that_o confession_n and_o salvation_n must_v go_v together_o if_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o one_o we_o must_v express_v the_o other_o if_o confession_n go_v before_o we_o may_v build_v sure_o and_o ground_n ourselves_o strong_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n shall_v follow_v after_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v it_o from_o us._n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v 12._o say_v 2_o tim._n 1_o 12._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o suffer_v these_o thing_n but_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n 2_o use_v 2_o second_o see_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n must_v be_v confess_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o to_o seek_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o labour_n to_o express_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n otherwise_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o ever_o we_o shall_v make_v profession_n of_o it_o for_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n presuppose_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v we_o confess_v that_o which_o we_o know_v not_o or_o manifest_v that_o to_o other_o whereof_o we_o be_v ignorant_a ourselves_o this_o control_v and_o condemn_v those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o have_v the_o gospel_n sound_v a_o long_a time_n in_o their_o ear_n yet_o know_v not_o what_o faith_n be_v nor_o how_o to_o believe_v so_o that_o whereas_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o continuance_n in_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_v offer_v to_o they_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o age_n wherewith_o god_n have_v bless_v they_o 12._o they_o heb._n 5_o 12._o they_o may_v have_v be_v teacher_n of_o other_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n the_o ground_n of_o religion_n &_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n alas_o who_o can_v consider_v without_o great_a grief_n of_o heart_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n in_o what_o state_n the_o great_a number_n of_o our_o people_n stand_v and_o remember_v that_o after_o all_o our_o plant_n water_v sow_v and_o labour_v they_o be_v apt_a and_o fit_a to_o receive_v any_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a and_o know_v not_o god_n aright_o or_o any_o part_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o their_o soul_n health_n they_o be_v like_o the_o potter_n clay_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v any_o form_n and_o receive_v any_o impression_n or_o like_o the_o earth_n which_o alter_v and_o change_v as_o the_o wind_n or_o weather_n as_o the_o spring_n or_o winter_n shall_v work_v upon_o it_o if_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o cabala_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o alcoran_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o papist_n or_o such_o like_a rot_a trash_n of_o man_n devise_n and_o if_o they_o be_v countenance_v by_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o law_n of_o man_n they_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o as_o wax_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v any_o stamp_n and_o impression_n a_o lamentable_a case_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v still_o as_o babe_n and_o child_n not_o know_v the_o right_a hand_n from_o the_o left_a carry_v about_o with_o every_o wave_n of_o doctrine_n and_o receive_v the_o darkness_n of_o error_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n when_o we_o have_v once_o give_v entertainment_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o embrace_v it_o sound_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v the_o faith_n whatsoever_o befall_v we_o whatsoever_o trouble_v come_v unto_o we_o whether_o prosperity_n fawn_v and_o flatter_v upon_o we_o or_o whether_o adversity_n pinch_v we_o and_o pain_n we_o whether_o the_o sun_n of_o peace_n shine_v upon_o we_o or_o whether_o the_o cloud_n of_o affliction_n overshaddow_n we_o we_o must_v always_o be_v the_o same_o and_o our_o stand_n in_o the_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v waver_v or_o wander_v to_o give_v over_o at_o every_o assault_n and_o to_o shrink_v back_o for_o every_o brunt_n and_o to_o deny_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n by_o every_o tentation_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o know_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o can_v profess_v nothing_o and_o as_o they_o know_v nothing_o so_o they_o will_v know_v nothing_o of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 5._o do_v 2_o pet._n 3_o 5._o this_o they_o witting_o know_v not_o and_o so_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n because_o they_o will_v not_o see_v and_o because_o the_o light_n shall_v not_o shine_v into_o their_o heart_n for_o see_v god_n have_v command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n we_o may_v true_o say_v 6_o say_v 2_o cor_fw-la 4_o 3_o 4_o 6_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v then_o hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n that_o be_v of_o the_o infidel_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o thus_o do_v god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n 12._o lie_n 2_o thess_n 2_o 11_o 12._o that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n let_v we_o therefore_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n as_o for_o great_a treasure_n let_v we_o search_v the_o scripture_n that_o in_o they_o we_o may_v find_v eternal_a life_n let_v we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o we_o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n let_v we_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o increase_v knowledge_n in_o we_o to_o begin_v in_o faith_n to_o hold_v out_o a_o good_a confession_n &_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n against_o all_o the_o adversary_n that_o rise_v against_o us._n 3_o use_v 3_o three_o see_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o open_v our_o mouth_n and_o lose_v our_o tongue_n to_o confess_v to_o his_o name_n that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o his_o truth_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o continual_o and_o constant_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n or_o corroboration_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o that_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n to_o avouch_v it_o and_o to_o maintain_v it_o to_o confess_v it_o and_o to_o stand_v to_o it_o but_o only_o of_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o strengthen_v power_n of_o christ_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o 13._o himself_o phil_n 4_o 13._o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o so_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o christ_n when_o a_o man_n have_v once_o receive_v to_o believe_v he_o want_v a_o new_a grace_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o grain_n of_o faith_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o cover_v in_o the_o ash_n of_o man_n frailty_n may_v grow_v up_o open_o and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n who_o testify_v 43._o testify_v john_n 12_o 42_o 43._o that_o even_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n many_o believe_v in_o he_o nevertheless_o because_o of_o the_o
ministry_n as_o forcible_a and_o powerful_a to_o his_o own_o soul_n as_o ever_o he_o perceive_v the_o ministry_n of_o another_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n denounce_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v make_v he_o shake_v the_o consolation_n that_o he_o have_v pronounce_v have_v enter_v into_o his_o soul_n and_o refresh_v his_o bowel_n and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o our_o own_o comfort_n a_o bless_a experience_n beside_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v bless_v other_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v necessary_o restrain_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o call_n from_o the_o hear_n of_o other_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o people_n who_o be_v charge_v to_o hear_v the_o law_n from_o their_o mouth_n and_o no_o way_n hinder_v from_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n so_o that_o they_o must_v follow_v the_o way_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o attend_v to_o the_o ordinance_n which_o he_o have_v chalk_v out_o unto_o they_o 4._o objection_n 4._o four_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n appoint_v read_v to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n when_o he_o send_v out_o his_o apostle_n into_o the_o world_n to_o 14_o to_o math._n 28_o 14_o teach_v all_o nation_n which_o include_v a_o commandment_n to_o teach_v they_o by_o writing_n as_o well_o as_o by_o word_n and_o consequent_o impli_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v teach_v as_o well_o by_o read_v their_o writing_n as_o by_o hear_v their_o preach_n to_o come_v unto_o faith_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n will_v the_o people_n to_o search_v 16._o search_v john_n 5_o 39_o and_o 20_o 31._o luke_n 16._o the_o scripture_n because_o in_o they_o they_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n &_o they_o do_v testify_v of_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n that_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n so_o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v the_o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n concern_v principal_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o lively_a voice_n utter_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o therefore_o some_o of_o they_o write_v more_o some_o of_o they_o less_o some_o of_o they_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o if_o the_o commandment_n have_v be_v as_o general_a for_o write_v as_o for_o preach_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v omit_v it_o nor_o can_v have_v stay_v their_o pen_n without_o a_o manifest_a breach_n of_o their_o own_o duty_n and_o god_n commandment_n now_o so_o far_o as_o their_o writing_n be_v one_o kind_n of_o teach_v and_o include_v in_o that_o word_n the_o meaning_n be_v for_o confirmation_n &_o preservation_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o deliver_v &_o preach_v among_o they_o thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 1_o 2_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o which_o you_o have_v also_o receive_v and_o wherein_o you_o continue_v &_o whereby_o you_o be_v save_v if_o you_o keep_v in_o memory_n after_o what_o manner_n i_o preach_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a likewise_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n 15._o roman_n rom._n 15_o 14_o 15._o i_o myself_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o also_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n &_o fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n and_o be_v able_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o bold_o after_o a_o sort_n write_v unto_o you_o as_o one_o that_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n through_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v i_o of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v 21_o say_v 1_o john_n 2_o 21_o i_o have_v not_o write_v unto_o you_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o know_v it_o &_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o they_o write_v to_o those_o to_o who_o before_o they_o have_v preach_v to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v and_o receive_v they_o do_v not_o write_v to_o they_o that_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n but_o to_o such_o as_o they_o have_v teach_v to_o the_o end_n that_o either_o stand_n in_o it_o they_o may_v be_v establish_v or_o be_v fall_v from_o it_o they_o may_v be_v recover_v and_o reclaim_v thus_o he_o commend_v 12_o commend_v 1_o thes_n 3_o 12_o the_o thessalonian_o because_o they_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o tradition_n receive_v from_o he_o and_o thus_o he_o tell_v the_o galathian_o 6._o galathian_o galath_n 1_o 6._o that_o he_o marvel_v much_o that_o they_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v away_o unto_o another_o gospel_n from_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n it_o remain_v therefore_o to_o answer_v such_o testimony_n as_o be_v allege_v to_o justify_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o read_v and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n touch_v the_o place_n john_n 5._o command_v the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o same_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n or_o word_n write_v to_o correct_v their_o judgement_n touch_v himself_o his_o person_n and_o office_n for_o whereas_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n can_v not_o safe_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v gross_o deceive_v and_o malicious_o blind_v in_o that_o mystery_n there_o remain_v only_o the_o read_n and_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o sermon_n again_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v john_n 20._o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n wrought_v for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o for_o strengthen_v of_o faith_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o 30._o before_o john_n 20_o 30._o many_o other_o sign_n also_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o diseiple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_a end_n of_o miracle_n appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o afterward_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o 4._o he_o heb._n 2_o 4._o god_n bear_v witness_n thereto_o both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o diverse_a miracle_n &_o gift_n of_o the_o holyghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n last_o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o luke_n 16._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o our_o sermon_n and_o preach_n we_o preach_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o both_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n must_v be_v expound_v and_o apply_v the_o eunuch_n 31_o eunuch_n act._n 8_o 30_o 31_o sit_v in_o his_o chariot_n have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o read_v they_o as_o he_o sit_v yet_o when_o philip_n come_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v he_o answer_v how_o can_v i_o without_o a_o guide_n furthermore_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o here_o oppose_v against_o the_o preach_n of_o they_o but_o against_o vision_n and_o apparition_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v 20_o speak_v esa_n 8_o 19_o 20_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o inquire_v of_o they_o that_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n and_o at_o the_o soothsayer_n which_o whisper_v and_o murmur_n shall_v not_o a_o people_n inquire_v at_o their_o god_n from_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o 5._o objection_n 5._o five_o if_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o bring_v we_o unto_o sanctification_n and_o so_o to_o salvation_n then_o where_o it_o be_v not_o there_o be_v not_o ordinary_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o no_o church_n visible_a where_o no_o minister_n be_v hereby_o we_o shall_v condemn_v many_o particular_a congregation_n to_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n because_o they_o want_v the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n answer_n
convert_v by_o we_o aught_o to_o be_v dear_a and_o fervent_a we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o love_n which_o christian_n ought_v to_o bear_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n especial_o to_o those_o who_o they_o have_v be_v mean_n to_o convert_v aught_o to_o be_v entire_a dear_a hearty_a earnest_a most_o faithful_a and_o most_o fervent_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_v all_o man_n more_o especial_o the_o saint_n but_o most_o especial_o such_o as_o have_v be_v gain_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o us._n the_o lord_n himself_o testify_v his_o tender_a compassion_n towards_o his_o child_n to_o provoke_v they_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n the_o prophet_n declare_v 8._o declare_v deut._n 32_o 10._o zach._n 2_o 8._o that_o he_o which_o touch_v they_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n so_o zachariah_n bless_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n 78._o israel_n luke_n 1_o 78._o who_o through_o his_o tender_a mercy_n give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o guide_v their_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n this_o appear_v notable_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 17._o jesus_n heb._n 2_o 17._o who_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v merciful_a he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n 34._o flax_n john_n 15_o 12_o 13._o and_o 13_o 34._o these_o thing_n say_v he_o have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n when_o any_o man_n bestow_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n this_o affection_n we_o find_v in_o many_o place_n in_o the_o apostle_n 8_o apostle_n phil._n 1_o 8_o 9_o 1_o thess_n 3_o 7_o 8_o god_n be_v my_o record_n how_o i_o long_o after_o you_o all_o from_o the_o very_a heart-roote_n in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v consolation_n in_o you_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n &_o necessity_n through_o your_o faith_n for_o now_o be_v we_o alive_a if_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n describe_v the_o church_n of_o god_n gather_v together_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n say_v 45_o say_v act._n 2_o 44_o 45_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o they_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v this_o be_v a_o precept_n give_v in_o the_o law_n and_o no_o duty_n more_o often_o urge_v and_o touch_v in_o the_o gospel_n moses_n say_v 14._o say_v levit._fw-la 19_o 18_o math._n 5_o 43._o rom._n 13_o 9_o gal._n 5_o 14._o thou_o shall_v not_o avenge_v nor_o be_v mindful_a of_o wrong_n against_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n but_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n paul_n among_o many_o precept_n that_o he_o give_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a 8._o principal_a rom._n 12_o 9_o 10._o and_o 13_o 8._o let_v love_n be_v without_o dissimulation_n abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o clean_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v affection_a to_o love_v one_o another_o with_o brotherlie_a love_n all_o these_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o other_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o that_o howsoever_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v yet_o those_o especial_o that_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o us._n 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v render_v to_o uphold_v as_o firm_a pillar_n to_o strengthen_v this_o doctrine_n be_v many_o and_o infallible_a for_o first_o there_o be_v great_a labour_n employ_v long_a time_n spend_v many_o mean_n use_v and_o continual_a care_n bestow_v to_o convert_v a_o soul_n to_o god_n it_o be_v no_o idle_a work_n it_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v without_o much_o ado_n a_o woman_n have_v have_v a_o hard_a labour_n with_o her_o child_n do_v love_v it_o the_o more_o and_o will_v use_v speech_n accord_o say_v this_o be_v a_o very_a dear_a child_n unto_o i_o i_o must_v needs_o love_v it_o yea_o her_o love_n 21._o love_n john_n 16_o 21._o be_v so_o hearty_a and_o entire_a that_o she_o forget_v the_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n that_o she_o have_v sustain_v benjamin_n among_o all_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v most_o tender_o belove_v in_o who_o birth_n the_o mother_n die_v the_o fruit_n be_v save_v but_o the_o tree_n wither_v and_o fall_v down_o he_o cost_v jacob_n therefore_o dear_a even_o his_o best_a belove_a wife_n and_o indeed_o his_o only_a lawful_a wife_n who_o laban_n promise_v &_o for_o who_o he_o serve_v 18._o serve_v gen._n 35_o 18._o so_o that_o he_o call_v he_o benjamin_n the_o son_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n if_o then_o that_o which_o be_v dear_o buy_v be_v deep_o belove_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o work_v effectual_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n where_o the_o great_a pain_n and_o labour_n be_v show_v we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o galathian_o who_o have_v put_v the_o apostle_n to_o much_o trouble_n and_o exceed_a torment_n in_o their_o recovery_n to_o christ_n 19_o christ_n gal._n 4_o 11_o 19_o be_v by_o he_o call_v his_o little_a child_n of_o who_o he_o travail_v in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o and_o he_o be_v in_o much_o fear_n and_o perplexity_n lest_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o labour_n in_o vain_a this_o appear_v in_o his_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o israelite_n to_o who_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n 3._o covenant_n ro._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3._o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holyghost_n that_o i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o my_o heart_n for_o i_o will_v wish_v myself_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n that_o be_v my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o like_a affection_n be_v bewray_v in_o moses_n towards_o god_n people_n who_o have_v carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n as_o a_o nurse_n do_v the_o suck_a child_n when_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o they_o and_o threaten_v to_o consume_v they_o he_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n 32_o lord_n ex._n 32_o 31_o 32_o oh_o this_o people_n have_v sin_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o have_v make_v they_o god_n of_o gold_n therefore_o now_o if_o thou_o pardon_v their_o sin_n thy_o mercy_n shall_v appear_v but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o i_o pray_v thou_o raze_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o book_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v thus_o he_o show_v the_o bowel_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o that_o people_n with_o who_o he_o have_v take_v so_o great_a pain_n for_o who_o he_o have_v so_o often_o pray_v and_o by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v so_o oftentimes_o provoke_v 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o by_o testify_v of_o our_o love_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o we_o gather_v great_a assurance_n that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o society_n of_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o truth_n when_o we_o love_v unfaigned_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n the_o apostle_n john_n teach_v that_o our_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o true_a faith_n 19_o faith_n 1_o john_n 3_o 14_o 19_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v before_o he_o assure_v our_o heart_n and_o again_o he_o say_v we_o know_v we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n abide_v in_o death_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v his_o child_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n which_o be_v certain_a token_n of_o our_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o love_n be_v the_o livery_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o badge_n and_o cognizance_n whereby_o we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o direct_v by_o his_o spirit_n this_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 35._o christ_n joh._n 13_o 34_o 35._o a_o new_a commandment_n give_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v another_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o christ_n jesus_n do_v instruct_v his_o disciple_n especial_o in_o love_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v graft_v it_o and_o engrave_v
our_o mouth_n to_o instruct_v they_o we_o shall_v have_v deaf_a child_n and_o deaf_a servant_n that_o will_v stop_v their_o ear_n against_o all_o good_a admonition_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o a_o double_a band_n common_a and_o special_a and_o do_v perform_v a_o single_a duty_n unto_o they_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o as_o they_o owe_v unto_o we_o a_o twofold_a duty_n general_a and_o particular_a the_o general_a of_o all_o mankind_n the_o particular_a of_o servant_n they_o will_v perform_v a_o single_a and_o maim_v and_o unperfect_a service_n thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o doctrine_n and_o division_n 17_o if_o therefore_o thou_o account_v our_o thing_n common_a receive_v he_o as_o myself_o word_n the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o former_a reason_n draw_v from_o the_o apostle_n action_n of_o send_v he_o back_o to_o his_o master_n together_o with_o the_o convince_a and_o confute_v of_o the_o two_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o one_o touch_v the_o retain_v of_o he_o with_o himself_o the_o other_o touch_v the_o servant_n departure_n from_o his_o master_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n take_v from_o the_o person_n of_o paul_n and_o it_o be_v of_o his_o communion_n with_o philemon_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o grace_n with_o he_o this_o reason_n be_v first_o handle_v and_o then_o another_o objection_n be_v prevent_v the_o reason_n be_v in_o this_o 17._o verse_n the_o prevention_n be_v the_o two_o next_o follow_v to_o wit_n the_o 18._o and_o 19_o verse_n this_o reason_n here_o use_v be_v brief_o propound_v and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v omit_v which_o may_v carry_v any_o force_n of_o argument_n to_o persuade_v and_o assuage_v philemon_n for_o he_o infer_v out_o of_o the_o former_a word_n wherein_o he_o have_v commend_v onesimus_n not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o servant_n as_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o brother_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v forgive_v and_o withal_o he_o insinnuate_v and_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v necessary_o join_v with_o he_o in_o these_o band_n of_o mutual_a love_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v and_o divide_v from_o he_o whereby_o it_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o of_o these_o will_v follow_v either_o thou_o must_v love_v we_o both_o or_o else_o for_o ever_o refuse_v we_o both_o if_o thou_o hate_v he_o thou_o can_v not_o love_v i_o or_o if_o thou_o love_v i_o thou_o must_v not_o hate_v hate_v he_o this_o reason_n be_v thus_o frame_v if_o we_o have_v fellowship_n together_o in_o all_o common_a blessing_n then_o receive_v he_o but_o we_o have_v fellowship_n together_o in_o all_o common_a blessing_n therefore_o receive_v he_o the_o first_o proposition_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n if_o therefore_o thou_o account_v our_o thing_n common_a receive_v he_o the_o conclusion_n be_v amplify_v and_o make_v manifest_a by_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o like_a receive_v he_o as_o myself_o word_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o method_n now_o let_v we_o see_v somewhat_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v few_o and_o not_o hard_a when_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o thou_o account_v our_o thing_n common_a the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v if_o thou_o have_v i_o a_o fellow_n or_o partaker_n that_o be_v one_o in_o common_a with_o thou_o whereby_o he_o express_v his_o singular_a affection_n to_o this_o poor_a fugitive_n servant_n and_o make_v his_o cause_n and_o this_o request_n all_o one_o so_o that_o to_o reject_v he_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o reject_v paul_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o embrace_v and_o receive_v he_o be_v account_v by_o he_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o again_o when_o he_o crave_v to_o have_v he_o receive_v by_o receive_v we_o must_v understand_v not_o only_o the_o entertain_n of_o he_o into_o his_o service_n and_o the_o take_n of_o he_o home_o into_o his_o house_n but_o therein_o also_o he_o reque_v of_o he_o to_o forgive_v he_o his_o offence_n commit_v against_o he_o and_o to_o think_v well_o of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o brother_n in_o christ_n last_o when_o he_o add_v as_o myself_o he_o mean_v love_o friendly_o hearty_o as_o thou_o will_v do_v i_o if_o i_o come_v unto_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v see_v no_o man_n deni_v to_o his_o companion_n and_o familiar_a friend_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v honest_a and_o just_a it_o can_v stand_v with_o that_o love_n and_o familiarity_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v between_o thou_o and_o i_o to_o deny_v i_o this_o reasonable_a request_n but_o we_o have_v be_v and_o be_v most_o dear_a and_o inward_a friend_n communicate_v one_o with_o another_o all_o good_a thing_n so_o that_o i_o have_v account_v thou_o another_o myself_o and_o thou_o have_v account_v i_o another_o thyself_o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o thou_o will_v receive_v he_o again_o into_o thy_o favour_n as_o if_o he_o be_v another_o paul_n or_o as_o a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n verse_n sundry_a observation_n arise_v out_o of_o this_o verse_n this_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v and_o consider_v concern_v the_o meaning_n the_o word_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v not_o many_o but_o the_o observation_n be_v not_o few_o that_o may_v be_v conclude_v and_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o same_o first_o of_o all_o many_o may_v marvel_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o earnest_a vehement_a and_o importunate_a for_o a_o servant_n and_o especial_o for_o such_o a_o servant_n sure_o fear_v of_o hard_a and_o severe_a deal_n may_v have_v move_v onesimus_n to_o distrust_v and_o despair_n and_o therefore_o he_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o hold_v he_o up_o to_o cherish_v his_o faith_n and_o to_o further_a the_o good_a work_n begin_v in_o he_o be_v as_o yet_o a_o young_a plant_n a_o new_a convert_n as_o a_o joint_n new_o restore_v and_o have_v yet_o a_o tender_a conscience_n whereby_o he_o provoke_v we_o and_o all_o other_o to_o seek_v tender_o the_o uphold_v maintain_v confirm_v and_o comfort_v such_o as_o have_v give_v witness_n of_o their_o true_a repentance_n not_o to_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n nor_o to_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n for_o see_v we_o be_v with_o all_o mildness_n to_o receive_v unto_o we_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o stay_v they_o that_o be_v come_v forward_o and_o lay_v stumble_a block_n in_o their_o way_n to_o bring_v they_o back_o and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o vomit_n with_o the_o dog_n and_o to_o the_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n like_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v and_o see_v the_o sinner_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v help_v which_o have_v approve_v his_o conversion_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v intercession_n unto_o other_o to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o the_o penitent_a we_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o be_v much_o more_o favourable_o handle_v and_o careful_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o gentle_o to_o be_v remit_v by_o ourselves_o second_o we_o see_v that_o to_o the_o old_a request_n he_o add_v a_o new_a reason_n for_o we_o shall_v never_o find_v in_o this_o epistle_n his_o petition_n bare_o and_o naked_o propound_v he_o have_v use_v diverse_a argument_n before_o to_o persuade_v philemon_n yet_o here_o we_o have_v another_o annex_v to_o move_v he_o to_o grant_v it_o without_o denial_n or_o resistance_n this_o give_v instruction_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o teach_v the_o truth_n sound_o and_o substantial_o as_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v well_o ground_v and_o thorough_o settle_v therein_o when_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o importance_n be_v in_o question_n they_o must_v not_o deal_v raw_o they_o must_v not_o use_v weak_a proof_n and_o unsufficient_a reason_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v rather_o harden_v in_o their_o error_n than_o help_v out_o of_o their_o error_n three_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o simple_o say_v if_o our_o thing_n be_v common_a as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v but_o if_o thou_o account_v they_o common_a and_o we_o to_o have_v a_o communion_n between_o ourselves_o declare_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v a_o truth_n unless_o we_o also_o yield_v unto_o it_o as_o unto_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o know_v what_o be_v good_a and_o another_o thing_n to_o embrace_v it_o in_o our_o practice_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o know_v what_o be_v evil_a and_o another_o to_o refuse_v it_o in_o our_o action_n we_o must_v labour_v not_o only_o to_o have_v our_o mind_n clear_v our_o understanding_n and_o our_o judgment_n rectify_v to_o see_v
please_v the_o taste_n of_o a_o well-affected_a stomach_n i_o confess_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o cook_n that_o have_v prepare_v and_o dress_v it_o i_o will_v therefore_o entreat_v thou_o to_o accept_v of_o these_o three_o dish_n and_o to_o consider_v the_o person_n that_o be_v the_o writer_n the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o write_v the_o person_n that_o pen_v it_o be_v paul_n the_o apostle_n the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v be_v philemon_n the_o master_n the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o write_v be_v onesimus_n the_o servant_n upon_o these_o three_o as_o on_o certain_a pillar_n stand_v the_o main_a drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o this_o whole_a epistle_n here_o expound_v touch_v the_o first_o epistle_n first_o the_o person_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v paul_n the_o writer_n he_o do_v not_o style_v himself_o in_o this_o place_n as_o common_o he_o use_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o prisoner_n of_o christ_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o beget_v onesimus_n to_o the_o faith_n in_o prison_n it_o be_v honourable_a to_o the_o saint_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n the_o apostle_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v 2._o be_v act_n 5_o 41._o james_n 1_o 2._o count_v worthy_a to_o endure_v affliction_n and_o trouble_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n they_o endure_v imprisonment_n as_o martyr_n not_o as_o malefactor_n as_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n 15_o gospel_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 15_o not_o as_o busybody_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n as_o doer_n of_o good_a not_o as_o evil_a doer_n never_o cease_v to_o further_a the_o salvation_n of_o other_o even_o when_o their_o body_n be_v restrain_v of_o liberty_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o want_n of_o enlargement_n they_o be_v mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o word_n to_o work_v the_o conversion_n of_o such_o as_o resort_v unto_o they_o verify_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 9_o 9_o 9_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 9_o i_o suffer_v trouble_n unto_o bond_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v while_o he_o plead_v his_o cause_n in_o chain_n 28_o chain_n act_n 16_o 28_o he_o have_v almost_o catch_v agrippa_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o win_v he_o to_o the_o faith_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n he_o will_v not_o be_v idle_a 23._o idle_a act._n 28_o 17_o 23._o but_o call_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n together_o and_o then_o expound_v unto_o they_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n testify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o persuade_v they_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v jesus_n both_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n from_o morning_n to_o night_n thus_o do_v one_o say_v most_o true_o of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v bind_v he_o be_v strong_a than_o they_o that_o bind_v he_o when_o he_o be_v a_o captive_n he_o be_v free_a than_o they_o that_o keep_v he_o and_o when_o his_o judge_n examine_v he_o he_o examine_v they_o and_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n that_o be_v under_o the_o thraldom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o wiseman_n 3._o wiseman_n prou._n 11_o 30_o dan._n 12_o 3._o he_o that_o win_v soul_n be_v wise_a and_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o such_o as_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o wisdom_n be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v no_o where_o to_o be_v seek_v no_o where_o to_o be_v learn_v but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o then_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o punishment_n that_o make_v a_o martyr_n but_o the_o cause_n some_o be_v punish_v as_o malefactor_n some_o dye_n as_o martyr_n joseph_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o same_o 3._o same_o gene._n 39_o 20_o and_o 40_o 3._o prison_n with_o the_o butler_n and_o baker_n of_o king_n pharaoh_n they_o suffer_v imprisonment_n in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o one_o for_o which_o they_o suffer_v joseph_n master_n take_v he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o king_n prisoner_n lay_v bind_v and_o there_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n but_o because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o for_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o show_v he_o mercy_n and_o get_v he_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o prison_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o paul_n and_o sylas_n who_o be_v not_o only_o beat_v with_o rod_n but_o clap_v uppe_o in_o close_a prison_n with_o malefactor_n but_o they_o be_v not_o without_o comfort_n in_o their_o suffering_n 25_o suffering_n act_n 16_o 25_o for_o at_o midnight_n they_o pray_v and_o sing_v psalm_n unto_o god_n so_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prisoner_n hear_v they_o they_o suffer_v 9_o suffer_v 2_o tim._n 2_o 9_o as_o evil_a doer_n but_o not_o for_o evil_a do_v and_o albeit_o they_o be_v prisoner_n yet_o they_o be_v christian_a prisoner_n and_o when_o the_o body_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o departure_n draw_v near_o forget_v cypr._n forget_v august_n ser_n de_fw-fr sanct._n cypr._n not_o their_o apostolical_a care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o watchfulness_n over_o the_o lord_n flock_n yea_o we_o see_v paul_n in_o this_o place_n forget_v not_o a_o base_a servant_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o touch_v the_o second_o point_n write_v point_n the_o person_n to_o who_o paul_n write_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o person_n to_o who_o paul_n write_v which_o be_v to_z philemon_z crave_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o fruit_n of_o christian_a equity_n and_o moderation_n to_o forgive_v he_o that_o have_v offend_v he_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o common_a master_n of_o they_o both_o jesus_n christ_n luke_n 17._o 4_o 17._o luk._n 17._o 3_o 4_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o rebuke_v he_o and_o if_o he_o repent_v forgive_v he_o and_o though_o he_o sin_n against_o thou_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n and_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n turn_v again_o to_o thou_o say_v it_o repent_v i_o thou_o shall_v forgive_v he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a virtue_n in_o thou_o if_o thou_o soliloqu_fw-la thou_o isidor_n lib._n 2._o soliloqu_fw-la wrong_v not_o he_o of_o who_o thou_o be_v wrong_v it_o be_v great_a fortitude_n if_o when_o thou_o be_v wrong_v thou_o remit_v it_o it_o be_v great_a glory_n if_o thou_o be_v willing_a to_o spare_v he_o who_o thou_o have_v power_n and_o ability_n to_o hurt_v as_o christ_n teach_v forgiveness_n to_o other_o so_o he_o practise_v his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o 34._o and_o luke_n 23_o 34._o pray_v for_o those_o that_o be_v his_o persecuter_n philemon_n have_v be_v great_o wrong_v by_o his_o false_a and_o thievish_a servant_n yet_o paul_n crave_v pardon_n for_o he_o upon_o his_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o submission_n towards_o his_o master_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heretic_n the_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o novatian_a heretic_n novatian_a heretic_n to_o deny_v hope_n of_o favour_n and_o forgiveness_n to_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v against_o who_o cyprian_n have_v write_v a_o learned_a epistle_n heretic_n epistle_n cypri_n ad_fw-la novatian_n heretic_n whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v whereas_o they_o shall_v cure_v they_o that_o be_v wound_v and_o to_o swallow_v up_o they_o in_o despair_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o raise_v up_o with_o comfort_n for_o they_o allege_v that_o christ_n threaten_v 33_o threaten_v math._n 10_o 33_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v he_o before_o man_n they_o will_v he_o deny_v before_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o he_o understand_v such_o as_o persevere_v in_o it_o without_o repentance_n deny_v he_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o forsake_v he_o unto_o the_o death_n such_o indeed_o he_o will_v disclaim_v and_o deny_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n which_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o opposite_a member_n go_v before_o 32._o before_o math._n 10_o 32._o where_o he_o promise_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v he_o before_o man_n they_o will_v he_o also_o confess_v before_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n whereby_o he_o mean_v such_o as_o continue_v in_o that_o confession_n and_o be_v faithful_a without_o start_v backward_o peter_n be_v in_o the_o high-priest_n house_n do_v deny_v his_o master_n that_o choose_v he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n but_o to_o be_v a_o elect_a vessel_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o deny_v he_o that_o buy_v he_o and_o redeem_v he_o in_o word_n with_o a_o oath_n with_o curse_v and_o execration_n
easy_o be_v resist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n nay_o it_o will_v in_o time_n fall_v down_o of_o itself_o but_o see_v the_o who_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o have_v he_o for_o the_o author_n the_o light_n of_o it_o can_v be_v quench_v thus_o do_v gamaliell_n reason_n in_o the_o council_n 39_o council_n act_n 5_o 39_o if_o this_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v destroy_v it_o lest_o you_o be_v find_v even_o fighter_n against_o god_n who_o can_v prosper_v that_o provoke_v god_n or_o who_o can_v look_v for_o good_a success_n that_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o ordinance_n 2._o reason_n 2._o again_o god_n will_v bring_v their_o devise_n to_o naught_o and_o confound_v all_o their_o endeavour_n that_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o his_o word_n although_o they_o band_n themselves_o together_o and_o assemble_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anointed_n yet_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v and_o have_v they_o in_o derision_n he_o will_v break_v their_o band_n and_o crush_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v psal_n 33._o 11._o 33._o psal_n 33_o 10_o 11._o the_o lord_n break_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o bring_v to_o naught_o the_o devise_n of_o the_o people_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n throughout_o all_o age_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v dash_v they_o in_o piece_n with_o a_o sceptre_n of_o iron_n that_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o it_o we_o may_v true_o conclude_v that_o the_o course_n thereof_o can_v be_v hinder_v 1_o use_v 1_o the_o use_v of_o this_o point_n be_v many_o which_o i_o purpose_v brief_o to_o point_n out_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v first_o weigh_v with_o i_o from_o hence_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v ignorant_a what_o opposition_n have_v be_v and_o be_v make_v against_o it_o what_o resist_v and_o contradiction_n yet_o it_o keep_v on_o his_o course_n and_o have_v his_o passage_n in_o the_o world_n and_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o come_v unto_o he_o turn_v rather_o to_o the_o further_a then_o to_o the_o hinder_v of_o the_o gospel_n 13._o gospel_n phil._n 1_o 13._o so_o that_o his_o band_n in_o christ_n be_v famous_a throughout_o all_o the_o judgement_n hall_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n so_o he_o say_v afterward_o in_o this_o epistle_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n i_o beseech_v thou_o for_o my_o son_n onesimus_n who_o i_o have_v beget_v in_o my_o bond_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o labour_v when_o he_o be_v free_a and_o his_o foot_n at_o liberty_n but_o he_o must_v also_o spread_v the_o net_n to_o catch_v man_n in_o prison_n the_o light_n of_o god_n truth_n can_v never_o be_v put_v out_o the_o heat_n of_o it_o can_v be_v smother_v the_o power_n of_o it_o can_v be_v break_v though_o the_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v stock_v and_o stone_v hew_a asunder_o burn_v with_o the_o fire_n slay_v with_o the_o sword_n clap_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o fetter_v in_o chain_n yet_o the_o word_n itself_o 12._o itself_o heb._n 4_o 12._o be_v livelie_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n it_o enter_v deep_o it_o discern_v sharp_o the_o thought_n and_o intentes_fw-la of_o the_o heart_n true_a it_o be_v therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v bind_v but_o the_o gospel_n itself_o can_v be_v bind_v their_o hand_n be_v bind_v and_o their_o foot_n be_v chain_v when_o the_o tongue_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o utter_v the_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n nothing_o can_v bind_v the_o tongue_n but_o fear_v and_o infidelity_n if_o a_o man_n bind_v a_o husbandman_n he_o hinder_v his_o sow_v for_o he_o sow_v with_o his_o hand_n but_o the_o teacher_n be_v bind_v the_o word_n be_v not_o bind_v for_o they_o sow_v with_o the_o tongue_n let_v ut_fw-la therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v in_o it_o a_o divine_a power_n nothing_o can_v be_v match_v with_o it_o nothing_o can_v be_v compare_v unto_o it_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o sundry_a name_n to_o declare_v his_o power_n the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n the_o strong_a man_n that_o rule_v the_o house_n and_o he_o can_v be_v displace_v and_o dispossess_v but_o by_o a_o strong_a but_o the_o gospel_n be_v strong_a than_o all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o be_v able_a to_o throw_v he_o out_o for_o it_o gather_v a_o church_n where_o he_o have_v his_o throne_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n it_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o hell_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o seaventie_o disciple_n when_o they_o return_v from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o miracle_n that_o follow_v it_o 18._o it_o luke_n 10_o 18._o i_o see_v satan_n like_o lightning_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o albeit_o satan_n be_v strong_a yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v strong_a so_o that_o he_o can_v stand_v before_o it_o he_o have_v his_o overthrow_n by_o it_o and_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o as_o dagon_n do_v before_o the_o ark_n so_o the_o apostle_n show_v 18._o show_v act._n 26_o 18._o that_o he_o be_v call_v and_o send_v to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a that_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n we_o see_v it_o also_o in_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n who_o convert_v the_o thief_n give_v he_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o assure_v he_o of_o eternal_a blessedness_n in_o the_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o malice_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o high-prieste_n they_o be_v apprehend_v and_o imprison_v they_o be_v scourge_v and_o evil_o entreat_v yet_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o word_n they_o despise_v the_o threaten_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o continue_v to_o sound_v out_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o place_n paul_n and_o silas_n pray_v and_o sing_v psalm_n unto_o god_n in_o prison_n and_o i_o gain_v the_o jailer_n to_o the_o faith_n 30._o faith_n act_n 16_o 30._o verify_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o another_o place_n 9_o place_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 9_o i_o suffer_v trouble_n as_o a_o evil_a doer_n even_o unto_o bond_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v indeed_o sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v their_o hand_n tie_v their_o foot_n fetter_v their_o body_n imprison_v &_o their_o tongue_n cut_v out_o that_o they_o can_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n but_o even_o then_o the_o word_n be_v not_o bind_v for_o then_o their_o constant_a suffering_n and_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v as_o by_o a_o lively_a voice_n publish_v and_o proclaim_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v and_o serve_v to_o win_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n so_o then_o the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o the_o faithful_a though_o they_o speak_v not_o with_o their_o tongue_n be_v as_o a_o solemn_a preach_n and_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o effectual_a sermon_n to_o gain_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o set_v ourselves_o against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v it_o unto_o us._n true_a it_o be_v the_o world_n endevore_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o hinder_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o drown_v all_o memory_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n but_o all_o their_o labour_n be_v lose_v and_o all_o their_o purpose_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v bind_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o gospel_n itself_o they_o can_v bind_v and_o the_o course_n of_o it_o they_o can_v withstand_v paul_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n yet_o he_o free_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o let_v all_o those_o that_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o it_o
they_o and_o one_o with_o they_o nay_o we_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n and_o make_v one_o with_o he_o so_o that_o the_o deep_a we_o sink_v down_o under_o the_o cross_n the_o more_o we_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n 11._o disciple_n mat._n 5_o 10_o 11._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bless_v shall_v you_o be_v when_o man_n revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n false_o see_v here_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o all_o carnal_a man_n all_o man_n indeed_o desire_v to_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a in_o this_o life_n &_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o estimation_n of_o true_a happiness_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o account_n happiness_n to_o consist_v in_o honour_n pleasure_n preferment_n riches_n friend_n peace_n prosperity_n plenty_n abundance_n and_o worldly_a dignity_n and_o esteem_v of_o trouble_n affliction_n cross_n shame_n persecution_n loss_n as_o the_o great_a misery_n that_o can_v befall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o god_n account_v otherwise_o of_o they_o and_o will_v have_v his_o saint_n that_o suffer_v for_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o account_v otherwise_o of_o they_o then_o the_o world_n account_v see_v the_o fruit_n of_o man_n wickedness_n be_v turn_v to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o blessedness_n the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v the_o church_n this_o lesson_n 14._o lesson_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 14._o who_o be_v it_o that_o will_v harm_v you_o if_o you_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a notwithstanding_o bless_a be_v you_o if_o you_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n yea_o fear_v not_o their_o fear_n neither_o be_v trouble_v christ_n our_o saviour_n teach_v that_o to_o such_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v account_v unworthy_a of_o the_o company_n of_o man_n yet_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o bless_a society_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n though_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o house_n &_o home_n yet_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o habitation_n in_o the_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v taunt_v and_o term_v by_o the_o most_o odious_a name_n among_o man_n yet_o they_o shall_v have_v praise_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 3_o use_v 3_o last_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o a_o necessary_a duty_n that_o we_o faint_v not_o under_o the_o cross_n but_o go_v bold_o forward_o with_o our_o profession_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o rejoice_v in_o our_o affliction_n if_o we_o do_v suffer_v as_o evil_a doer_n as_o murderer_n and_o malefactor_n we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o our_o suffering_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n charge_v 18_o charge_v 1_o pet._n 4_o 15._o &_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 17_o 18_o that_o none_o of_o we_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n or_o as_o a_o thief_n or_o a_o evil_a doer_n or_o as_o a_o busybody_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n but_o if_o a_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o let_v he_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o behalf_n many_o man_n suffer_v shame_n and_o reproach_n but_o it_o be_v for_o their_o offence_n in_o such_o suffering_n we_o want_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o comfort_n under_o the_o cross_n if_o we_o suffer_v as_o drunkard_n as_o robber_n as_o riotous_a person_n we_o suffer_v for_o our_o merit_n and_o desert_n we_o can_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a when_o we_o suffer_v in_o this_o manner_n but_o it_o be_v better_a if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o that_o we_o suffer_v for_o well_o do_v then_o for_o evil_a do_v for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n wherefore_o if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n call_v we_o out_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n to_o suffer_v adversity_n let_v we_o herein_o rejoice_v with_o a_o exceed_a great_a joy_n and_o never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n unto_o all_o that_o believe_v many_o 19_o many_o phil._n 3_o 19_o there_o be_v that_o glory_n in_o their_o own_o shame_n but_o some_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o glory_n we_o see_v how_o many_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o foam_v out_o the_o froth_n and_o scum_n of_o their_o own_o shame_n they_o strive_v who_o shall_v exceed_v and_o excel_v one_o another_o in_o drink_v in_o revel_v in_o whore_v in_o all_o vanity_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a nay_o they_o be_v pass_v all_o shame_n it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v for_o these_o to_o glory_n in_o their_o own_o confusion_n and_o shame_n now_o to_o endure_v affliction_n for_o the_o faith_n sake_n be_v our_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n let_v they_o also_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n our_o saviour_n declare_v that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o be_v revile_v and_o persecute_v say_v 12._o say_v math._n 5_o 12._o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 13._o peter_n 1_o pet._n 4_o 13._o will_v the_o jew_n to_o rejoice_v inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v appear_v they_o may_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o if_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n or_o infamy_n to_o be_v persecute_v and_o imprison_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n what_o great_a matter_n of_o rejoice_v can_v there_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o suffering_n what_o great_a occasion_n of_o gladness_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o heart_n can_v we_o have_v see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n swallow_v up_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n over-shaddoweth_a all_o the_o shame_n of_o persecution_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n depart_v from_o the_o council_n of_o the_o pharisy_n 41._o pharisy_n act_n 5_o 41._o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o the_o hebrew_n be_v commend_v 34._o commend_v heb._n 10_o 33_o 34._o who_o be_v make_v a_o gazing-stocke_n by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n and_o become_a companion_n of_o they_o which_o be_v so_o toss_v too_o and_o fro_o do_v suffer_v with_o joy_n the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n know_v that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n before_o we_o hear_v that_o paul_n entitle_v himself_o a_o prisoner_n now_o let_v we_o see_v who_o prisoner_n he_o be_v he_o be_v imprison_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o caesar_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o band_n and_o imprisonment_n be_v not_o the_o commit_n of_o any_o heinous_a crime_n but_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o paul_n be_v a_o prisoner_n for_o christ_n that_o be_v for_o the_o confess_v and_o preach_v of_o christ_n he_o call_v himself_o oftentimes_o by_o this_o title_n as_o eph._n 3_o 1._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o paul_n be_o the_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o gentile_n these_o word_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n passive_o not_o active_o passive_o in_o that_o he_o suffer_v imprisonment_n for_o christ_n cause_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o â—hrist_n not_o active_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v put_v he_o in_o prison_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o prisoner_n of_o caesar_n to_o who_o he_o have_v appeal_v that_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v repeaâ—ed_v and_o defeat_v christ_n doct._n 3._o the_o persecution_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v the_o persecution_n of_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o faithful_a 〈◊〉_d afflict_v for_o the_o truth_n may_v account_v their_o tribulation_n &_o affliction_n to_o be_v the_o tribulation_n and_o persecution_n
the_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v the_o cross_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n testify_v he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n not_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o offence_n it_o be_v not_o our_o suffering_n bare_o and_o naked_o consider_v can_v honour_v we_o with_o the_o reward_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n punishment_n martyrdom_n the_o cause_n make_v a_o martyr_n not_o the_o punishment_n but_o the_o cause_n in_o which_o we_o die_v and_o the_o quarrel_n in_o which_o we_o suffer_v true_a it_o be_v affliction_n be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a they_o suffer_v alike_o they_o be_v imprison_v alike_o arraign_v condemn_v and_o execute_v oftentimes_o alike_o but_o albeit_o the_o affliction_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o yet_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o which_o they_o be_v afflict_v the_o ungodly_a eat_v punish_v for_o their_o sin_n the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v for_o a_o good_a conscience_n abel_n be_v murder_v of_o his_o brother_n cain_n be_v curse_a and_o condemn_v to_o be_v a_o fugitive_n upon_o the_o earth_n both_o of_o they_o be_v afflict_v but_o the_o cause_n be_v diverse_a abel_n be_v kill_v for_o his_o godliness_n cain_n be_v punish_v for_o his_o wickedness_n joseph_n be_v sell_v to_o stranger_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n so_o likewise_o be_v pharaoh_n two_o eunuch_n his_o butler_n and_o his_o baker_n they_o lie_v all_o in_o one_o prison_n but_o they_o have_v not_o one_o cause_n for_o he_o be_v commit_v through_o the_o slander_n and_o false_a accusation_n of_o his_o mistress_n they_o for_o their_o demerit_n and_o offence_n against_o their_o master_n christ_n have_v his_o foot_n and_o his_o hand_n nail_v on_o the_o cross_n so_o have_v the_o two_o thief_n they_o suffer_v all_o one_o punishment_n but_o how_o contrary_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o he_o and_o they_o see_v he_o suffer_v without_o cause_n but_o they_o just_o and_o worthy_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n execute_v upon_o they_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o only_o fasten_v our_o eye_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o bare_a punishment_n but_o consider_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v and_o according_a to_o the_o cause_n esteem_v both_o of_o the_o person_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n some_o be_v prisoner_n 25._o prisoner_n math._n 5_o 25._o of_o man_n 26._o man_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 26._o other_o be_v prisoner_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o they_o be_v hold_v captive_a and_o both_o of_o they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n but_o if_o we_o will_v be_v martyr_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v the_o prisoner_n of_o christ_n this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o glory_n in_o their_o martyr_n as_o sometime_o the_o donatist_n do_v and_o fill_v up_o their_o calendar_n with_o such_o as_o they_o have_v canonize_v for_o saint_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v no_o better_o than_o traitor_n when_o they_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o vaunt_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o condemn_v other_o honour_v diverse_a saint_n which_o never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n some_o that_o be_v pagan_n other_o that_o be_v jew_n in_o religion_n and_o refuse_v christ_n and_o other_o that_o be_v heretic_n and_o traitor_n that_o neither_o have_v faith_n on_o earth_n nor_o have_v salvation_n in_o heaven_n be_v rebel_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o enemy_n to_o their_o country_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o state_n and_o therefore_o also_o it_o condemn_v those_o who_o albeit_o they_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o as_o under_o a_o comfortable_a shadow_n whereby_o they_o have_v refresh_v and_o enrich_v themselves_o yet_o they_o magnify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o set_v up_o the_o faith_n profess_v therein_o they_o balance_v it_o equal_a with_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n among_o ourselves_o and_o thereby_o seek_v to_o shake_v in_o sunder_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o these_o man_n cry_v out_o not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v learned_a man_n on_o both_o side_n but_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n on_o both_o side_n and_o true_a martyr_n on_o both_o side_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v the_o people_n carry_v about_o with_o uncertainty_n of_o doctrine_n as_o with_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o any_o have_v suffer_v among_o we_o for_o the_o roman_a faith_n or_o have_v be_v lead_v to_o execution_n for_o their_o religion_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o have_v but_o too_o much_o favour_n show_v they_o and_o too_o great_a liberty_n give_v they_o indeed_o such_o as_o have_v be_v find_v factious_a and_o forward_a to_o advance_v foreign_a power_n to_o adhere_v to_o foreign_a enemy_n to_o stir_v the_o people_n to_o rebel_v and_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o prince_n to_o compass_v the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o prince_n such_o as_o have_v be_v author_n of_o treachery_n and_o conspiracy_n and_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v trumpet_n of_o sedition_n by_o the_o deposition_n of_o witness_n by_o the_o form_n of_o their_o trial_n and_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n have_v be_v just_o execute_v among_o we_o as_o by_o all_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n all_o that_o will_v not_o take_v the_o pope_n part_n or_o shall_v take_v he_o to_o be_v no_o pope_n or_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o he_o if_o a_o army_n shall_v be_v send_v against_o he_o be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v no_o lawful_a subject_n but_o disloyal_a traitor_n no_o foreign_a prince_n will_v repute_v they_o for_o his_o people_n and_o subject_n that_o shall_v deny_v to_o take_v his_o part_n against_o any_o foreign_a usurper_n or_o inuador_n whatsoever_o so_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n have_v seize_v upon_o some_o who_o have_v busy_v themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o state_n bring_v over_o bull_n declare_v that_o the_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o the_o subject_n discharge_v of_o their_o allegiance_n as_o for_o point_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v never_o mention_v in_o the_o proceed_n against_o they_o they_o be_v not_o call_v into_o question_n for_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o mass_n for_o transubstantiation_n for_o worship_v of_o image_n or_o for_o any_o other_o point_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n or_o rather_o superstition_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o any_o have_v dye_v among_o we_o as_o martyr_n or_o any_o otherwise_o then_o as_o traitor_n the_o true_a not_o true_a who_o be_v true_a martyr_n and_o who_o not_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o hold_v they_o for_o martyr_n that_o die_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o of_o the_o popish_a faith_n and_o faction_n as_o have_v be_v execute_v among_o we_o die_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n and_o tyranny_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v prince_n and_o seek_v by_o open_a arm_n and_o secret_a treason_n to_o murder_v they_o true_a martyr_n suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n wrongful_o and_o therefore_o deserve_a commendation_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n 19_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 19_o it_o be_v thankworthy_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o but_o these_o suffer_v not_o in_o matter_n of_o wrong_n nor_o for_o a_o good_a conscience_n unless_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o conscience_n true_a martyr_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o charity_n 3._o charity_n 1_o cor._n 13_o 3._o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v if_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o love_n it_o profit_v nothing_o but_o these_o have_v not_o any_o shadow_n of_o charity_n who_o plot_n the_o death_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o country_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n unless_o treason_n be_v religion_n and_o falsehood_n truth_n and_o unless_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o christ_n these_o man_n can_v be_v esteem_v and_o honour_v as_o martyr_n among_o we_o who_o die_v not_o for_o christ_n but_o for_o practise_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o teach_v to_o be_v gentle_a patient_a humble_a and_o not_o any_o way_n to_o seek_v revenge_n 4._o use_v 4._o last_o from_o this_o doctrine_n arise_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o as_o great_a terror_n to_o all_o their_o enemy_n it_o be_v a_o great_a consolation_n for_o they_o that_o be_v afflict_v for_o christ_n sake_n to_o assuage_v their_o sorrow_n and_o a_o great_a mean_n to_o work_v in_o they_o patience_n to_o consider_v that_o christ_n put_v all_o their_o tear_n in_o his_o bottle_n and_o account_v their_o affliction_n to_o be_v his_o affliction_n if_o we_o
20._o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v they_o that_o reward_v evil_a for_o good_a be_v my_o enemy_n because_o i_o follow_v goodness_n this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o christ_n tell_v and_o teach_v his_o disciple_n 19_o disciple_n john_n 15_o 19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o decide_n of_o the_o doubt_n and_o answer_v of_o the_o question_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o these_o two_o verse_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o observation_n that_o arise_v therein_o verse_n observation_n out_o of_o these_o verse_n the_o word_n be_v interpret_v and_o diverse_a question_n answer_v let_v we_o see_v what_o point_n offer_v themselves_o fit_o to_o be_v deserve_v first_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o thanksgiving_n to_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o necessary_a to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o benefit_n receive_v at_o his_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 18_o apostle_n 1_o thes_n 5_o 18_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o forget_v such_o mercy_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o thereby_o make_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o further_a favour_n second_o consider_v to_o who_o he_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n not_o to_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o any_o creatuâ—…_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n three_o mark_v the_o person_n for_o who_o for_o philemon_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o give_v thanks_n for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o other_o especial_o when_o we_o see_v god_n word_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n thus_o do_v paul_n in_o this_o place_n rejoice_v for_o the_o godliness_n of_o philemon_n and_o every_o where_n in_o his_o epistle_n show_v himself_o exceed_v glad_a for_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n and_o people_n to_o the_o faith_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n 23._o jew_n gal._n 1_o 23._o be_v say_v to_o glorify_v god_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o paul_n conversion_n this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n special_o of_o the_o minister_n to_o pray_v continual_o for_o the_o flock_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o their_o increase_n in_o godliness_n four_o observe_v that_o first_o he_o mention_v his_o thanksgiving_a then_o his_o prayer_n for_o he_o so_o that_o he_o join_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o prayer_n conceive_v for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o give_v of_o thanks_n for_o no_o man_n be_v so_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n but_o be_v have_v need_n of_o daily_a increase_n in_o grace_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v so_o give_v thanks_n for_o our_o brother_n to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o we_o also_o pray_v incessant_o for_o their_o growth_n in_o those_o grace_n beside_o no_o man_n stand_v so_o firm_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o grace_n but_o he_o may_v fall_v and_o by_o his_o fall_n have_v his_o gift_n lessen_v and_o diminish_v unless_o he_o be_v strengthen_v and_o stay_v up_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o help_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v among_o the_o which_o be_v prayer_n both_o our_o own_o and_o other_o five_o he_o say_v his_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v hear_v off_o and_o spread_v abroad_o far_o and_o near_o so_o that_o we_o see_v god_n grace_n bestow_v upon_o we_o will_v not_o be_v hide_v and_o conceal_v we_o be_v set_v as_o upon_o a_o theatre_n to_o be_v see_v all_o man_n eye_n be_v fix_v upon_o we_o all_o man_n mouth_n will_v be_v open_v to_o speak_v of_o we_o 13._o we_o rom._n 1_o 8._o 1_o kin._n 18_o 13._o and_o all_o man_n ear_n will_v listen_v what_o they_o can_v hear_v of_o we_o even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o us._n on_o the_o otherside_n what_o evil_o soever_o we_o commit_v we_o can_v conceal_v and_o cover_v we_o have_v many_o eye_n upon_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o thousand_o ear_n to_o hearken_v and_o ten_o thousand_o mouth_n to_o prattle_v against_o we_o so_o that_o we_o must_v so_o walk_v as_o we_o see_v many_o with_o we_o and_o many_o see_v we_o how_o we_o walk_v six_o we_o see_v here_o a_o notable_a difference_n between_o unfeigned_a praise_n and_o feign_a flattery_n the_o apostle_n without_o any_o feign_a and_o fawn_v rehearse_v in_o this_o place_n the_o commendation_n of_o philemon_n 6._o philemon_n 1_o thes_n 1_o â—_o &_o 2_o 13_o 5_o 6._o as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n thereby_o to_o encourage_v they_o in_o well_o do_v and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o continue_v fast_o and_o faithful_a to_o the_o death_n and_o to_o hasten_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o race_n set_v before_o they_o but_o such_o as_o flatter_v and_o use_v colourable_a word_n be_v whole_o at_o the_o beck_n of_o other_o extol_v and_o admire_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v or_o speak_v whether_o it_o deserve_v praise_n or_o dispraise_v it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o consider_v who_o we_o praise_v and_o wherefore_o we_o praise_v they_o that_o it_o be_v for_o such_o good_a thing_n as_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o they_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o my_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n find_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o philemon_n be_v move_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o thereby_o stir_v up_o to_o bless_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n god_n thing_n doct._n 1._o man_n ought_v to_o take_v cause_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o see_v other_o grow_v and_o proceed_v in_o good_a thing_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o christian_n especial_o teacher_n be_v great_o to_o rejoice_v and_o praise_n god_n when_o they_o see_v or_o know_v or_o hear_v that_o professor_n prosper_v and_o grow_v forward_o in_o heavenly_a grace_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o see_v man_n grow_v in_o grace_n as_o they_o do_v in_o year_n and_o to_o increase_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o they_o multiply_v their_o day_n when_o the_o prophet_n david_n see_v the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o offer_v willing_o unto_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 10._o temple_n 1_o chron._n 29_o 10._o he_o rejoice_v exceed_o and_o bless_v the_o lord_n before_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o psal_n 122._o i_o rejoice_v 1._o rejoice_v psal_n 122_o 1._o when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o come_v let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n give_v thanks_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o they_o all_o 8._o all_o rom._n 1_o 8._o because_o their_o faith_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n hear_v that_o paul_n a_o persecuter_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o make_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o before_o he_o destroy_v 23_o destroy_v gal._n 1_o 22_o 23_o they_o glorify_a god_n for_o he_o the_o apostle_n john_n write_v to_o a_o elect_a lady_n who_o he_o love_v in_o the_o truth_n say_v 4._o say_v 2_o john_n 4_o &_o 3_o john_n 3_o 4._o i_o rejoice_v great_o that_o i_o find_v of_o thy_o child_n walk_v in_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n and_o write_v to_o gaius_n he_o say_v i_o rejoice_v great_o when_o the_o brethren_n come_v and_o testify_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o how_o thou_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n i_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n than_o these_o to_o hear_v that_o my_o son_n walk_v in_o verity_n by_o these_o several_a place_n allege_v as_o by_o so_o many_o witness_n produce_v we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n great_o to_o rejoice_v when_o we_o behold_v the_o gospel_n flourish_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n grow_v forward_o in_o good_a thing_n 1._o reason_n 1._o and_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n to_o warrant_n and_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n first_o it_o serve_v exceed_o to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o man_n grow_v in_o godliness_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o effectual_a reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o rejoice_v for_o what_o be_v there_o that_o shall_v more_o cheer_v and_o rejoice_v we_o then_o when_o god_n name_v be_v magnify_v and_o his_o truth_n extol_v among_o the_o son_n of_o men._n in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v if_o we_o do_v they_o aright_o we_o shall_v aim_v at_o god_n glory_n now_o as_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v
delight_n have_v the_o nurse_n then_o to_o see_v her_o child_n live_v in_o health_n grow_v up_o in_o strength_n and_o stature_n and_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n so_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n like_o to_o this_o comfort_n no_o joy_n like_o to_o this_o joy_n no_o delight_n like_o to_o this_o delight_n to_o behold_v the_o harvest_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o flourish_v and_o to_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o to_o grow_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n &_o from_o grace_n to_o grace_n 13._o grace_n ephe._n 4._o 13._o until_o they_o all_o meet_v together_o unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v testify_v his_o joy_n and_o thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o the_o colossian_n he_o add_v 10._o add_v col._n 19_o 10._o for_o this_o cause_n we_o also_o since_o the_o day_n we_o hear_v of_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o to_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fulfil_v with_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v fruitful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o by_o this_o example_n comfort_v ourselves_o in_o such_o as_o increase_v in_o good_a thing_n and_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o be_v come_v forward_o we_o live_v in_o a_o decay_a and_o decline_a time_n wherein_o many_o have_v forget_v their_o first_o love_n we_o see_v the_o cold_a season_n and_o winter_n of_o all_o godliness_n wherein_o man_n be_v freeze_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o sinne._n we_o may_v behold_v with_o our_o eye_n if_o we_o be_v not_o stark_o blind_a a_o general_a waste_n languish_a and_o consumption_n of_o the_o heat_n and_o heart_n of_o religion_n if_o then_o in_o this_o common_a pine_a of_o the_o vital_a part_n we_o may_v discern_v any_o reviue_n and_o refresh_v to_o appear_v or_o any_o flourish_n of_o godliness_n which_o seem_v dead_a at_o the_o root_n to_o spring_v up_o let_v it_o be_v a_o comfort_n unto_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n who_o make_v light_a to_o come_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o life_n to_o arise_v out_o of_o death_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o never_o desire_v the_o profire_n of_o their_o people_n nor_o regard_v what_o their_o estate_n and_o how_o their_o stand_n be_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o never_o consider_v whether_o they_o go_v forward_o or_o backward_o whether_o they_o grow_v upward_o or_o downward_o to_o heaven_n or_o to_o hell_n to_o god_n or_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o salvation_n or_o to_o damnation_n these_o be_v they_o that_o feed_v themselves_o to_o the_o full_a but_o regard_v not_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n these_o be_v they_o that_o live_v of_o the_o altar_n but_o care_v not_o to_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o reap_v carnal_a thing_n but_o they_o have_v no_o conscience_n to_o sow_v spiritual_a thing_n they_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o will_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n testify_v his_o longing_n and_o thirst_v after_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n say_v i_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o you_o but_o these_o man_n if_o they_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n from_o their_o heart_n may_v say_v we_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o you_o we_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o you_o so_o that_o we_o may_v find_v the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o which_o be_v you_o how_o far_o be_v these_o from_o the_o zealous_a affection_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n who_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o may_v save_v some_o he_o teach_v that_o a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o denounce_v a_o woe_n upon_o himself_o if_o he_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o all_o in_o our_o place_n follow_v his_o example_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o where_o he_o have_v grant_v this_o mercy_n let_v we_o pray_v he_o to_o increase_v it_o more_o and_o more_o and_o to_o continue_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o as_o the_o grow_a in_o good_a thing_n be_v matter_n of_o joy_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v cause_v of_o great_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n of_o heart_n when_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o say_v and_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o such_o as_o seem_v lover_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v not_o profit_v but_o revolt_n do_v not_o go_v forward_o but_o go_v backward_o do_v not_o grow_v better_o and_o better_o but_o become_v worse_o and_o worse_o it_o must_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o great_a sorrow_n arise_v unto_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o man_n do_v not_o profit_v in_o good_a thing_n we_o see_v what_o worldly_a sorrow_n be_v find_v in_o worldly_a man_n that_o cause_v death_n the_o least_o occasion_n of_o loss_n the_o least_o feeling_n of_o trouble_n the_o least_o cross_v of_o their_o humour_n can_v draw_v from_o they_o abundance_n of_o tear_n but_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_o mind_v 10._o mind_v 2._o cor._n 7._o 10._o they_o have_v godly_a sorrow_n that_o cause_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o this_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n david_n when_o he_o see_v a_o decay_n in_o godliness_n and_o a_o grow_a in_o wickedness_n 136._o wickedness_n psal_n 119._o 136._o my_o eye_n gush_v out_o with_o river_n of_o water_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o law_n this_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 19_o jeremy_n jer._n 9_o 1._o and_o 4._o 19_o o_o that_o my_o head_n be_v full_a of_o water_n and_o my_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n that_o i_o may_v weep_v day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n this_o be_v in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o come_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n he_o behold_v the_o city_n and_o weep_v for_o it_o 42._o it_o luke_n 19_o 41._o 42._o o_o if_o thou_o have_v even_o know_v at_o the_o least_o in_o this_o day_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n this_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o see_v the_o revolt_n and_o backslide_n of_o the_o galathian_o 7._o galathian_o gal._n 4._o 19_o and_o 5._o 7._o o_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travail_n in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o i_o be_o in_o fear_n of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v on_o you_o labour_n in_o vain_a you_o do_v run_v well_o who_o do_v let_v you_o that_o you_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o special_a note_n to_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v true_a pastor_n from_o hireling_n and_o faithful_a shepherd_n from_o wolf_n for_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v inward_o touch_v and_o grievous_o pain_v to_o behold_v the_o present_a sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o future_a judgment_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n this_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n of_o heart_n and_o go_v near_o they_o to_o see_v so_o little_a growth_n of_o godliness_n so_o little_a fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n so_o great_a increase_n of_o all_o ungodliness_n this_o reprove_v those_o that_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o can_v laugh_v as_o hearty_o at_o the_o commit_n of_o iniquity_n as_o at_o the_o best_a jest_n and_o the_o great_a sport_n if_o we_o begin_v once_o to_o laugh_v at_o sin_n we_o will_v not_o make_v any_o conscience_n to_o commit_v it_o when_o once_o we_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o jest_v at_o it_o we_o will_v quick_o come_v to_o it_o in_o good_a earnest_n when_o we_o can_v make_v a_o play_n of_o it_o there_o be_v but_o a_o short_a step_n to_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n the_o very_a heathen_a 6._o heathen_a plutar._n in_o solone_a valer._n maxim_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o see_v thus_o much_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n that_o if_o they_o suffer_v evil_a to_o be_v commit_v merry_o and_o in_o sport_n they_o shall_v find_v it_o practise_v in_o their_o earnest_a contract_n &_o common_a affair_n and_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_a by_o other_o heathen_a be_v commend_v germany_n commend_v tacit._n in_o his_o description_n of_o germany_n among_o who_o vice_n be_v never_o laugh_v at_o but_o how_o many_o be_v there_o among_o we_o that_o will_v be_v count_v and_o be_v indeed_o call_v christian_n
who_o come_v far_o behind_o the_o blind_a infidel_n who_o be_v open_a jester_n at_o evil_a and_o derider_n of_o good_a this_o laugh_v be_v the_o begin_n of_o evil_a when_o jest_n turn_v to_o good_a earnest_n and_o word_n into_o deed_n these_o man_n be_v far_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o we_o hear_v before_o commend_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o godly_a affection_n of_o david_n and_o jeremy_n of_o paul_n and_o christ_n himself_o who_o mourn_v in_o soul_n to_o behold_v the_o sin_n that_o reign_v and_o be_v common_o practise_v in_o their_o day_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n and_o assurance_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o hate_v they_o indeed_o when_o they_o do_v draw_v out_o of_o we_o bucket_n of_o water_n and_o river_n of_o tear_n this_o grief_n of_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o phillippian_o when_o he_o see_v the_o loose_a behaviour_n of_o of_o many_o that_o profess_a christ_n in_o word_n but_o deny_v he_o in_o deed_n of_o who_o he_o say_v 18._o say_v phil._n 3._o 18._o many_o walk_n of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v damnation_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n who_o glory_n be_v to_o their_o shame_n which_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n now_o it_o can_v be_v but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a minister_n and_o godly_a brother_n will_v be_v great_o grieve_v and_o vex_v when_o they_o see_v god_n dishonour_v by_o our_o careless_a walk_n and_o stand_v still_o idle_a all_o the_o day_n long_o without_o a_o labour_a in_o his_o vineyard_n we_o must_v daily_o increase_v and_o grow_v strong_a in_o faith_n or_o else_o we_o decrease_v and_o grow_v weak_a in_o say_v if_o we_o wax_v not_o every_o day_n better_o we_o fall_v to_o be_v worse_o and_o worse_o we_o never_o stand_v at_o one_o stay_n if_o we_o walk_v not_o forward_o we_o run_v backward_o like_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o if_o it_o do_v not_o flow_v it_o eb_v or_o like_v unto_o the_o life_n of_o man_n if_o strength_n increase_v not_o it_o decay_v so_o then_o if_o any_o will_v come_v to_o man_n full_a and_o perfect_a stature_n he_o must_v grow_v up_o by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o one_o measure_n to_o another_o so_o if_o any_o will_v 16._o will_v ephe._n 4._o 15._o 16._o become_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n he_o must_v follow_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n grow_v up_o into_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o every_o joint_n receive_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o grieve_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o by_o our_o sin_n quench_v their_o affection_n towards_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o pour_v water_n upon_o they_o let_v we_o seek_v to_o grow_v up_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o obedience_n that_o we_o be_v not_o as_o dwarf_n or_o urchin_n never_o come_v to_o any_o growth_n nor_o profit_v any_o whit_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v as_o idle_a drone_n that_o never_o labour_v but_o live_v unprofitable_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o 3_o use_v 3_o three_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o god_n people_n by_o strive_v to_o go_v forward_o in_o good_a thing_n to_o delight_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n so_o long_o as_o we_o increase_v and_o proceed_v unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v henceforth_o no_o more_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o deceit_n of_o man_n and_o with_o craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v we_o make_v christ_n glad_a we_o rejoice_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o make_v glad_a the_o angel_n we_o comfort_v and_o cheer_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o we_o bring_v that_o peace_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o grow_v backward_o and_o decline_v by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o the_o holy_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v we_o crucify_v christ_n we_o quench_v the_o spirit_n we_o grieve_v the_o angel_n we_o offend_v the_o faithful_a and_o we_o wound_v our_o own_o soul_n this_o duty_n urge_v from_o this_o doctrine_n reprove_v sundry_a sort_n of_o people_n that_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o delight_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o have_v instruct_v they_o and_o to_o comfort_v they_o that_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n among_o they_o first_o such_o as_o have_v continue_v long_o in_o the_o church_n and_o grow_v in_o year_n but_o not_o in_o knowledge_n what_o comfort_n can_v these_o man_n bring_v to_o their_o teacher_n and_o instructer_n when_o no_o increase_n be_v see_v or_o can_v be_v mark_v in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o common_a but_o a_o most_o fearful_a sin_n not_o to_o profit_v and_o proceed_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o come_v with_o any_o desire_n of_o instruction_n with_o any_o care_n of_o sanctification_n with_o any_o purpose_n of_o reformation_n with_o any_o hunger_n after_o salvation_n if_o man_n go_v to_o the_o the_o market_n to_o buy_v their_o provision_n and_o to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n we_o see_v what_o they_o bring_v home_o we_o see_v they_o return_v not_o empty_a we_o see_v they_o come_v back_o lade_v but_o when_o they_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o frequent_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o word_n how_o often_o do_v they_o return_v with_o empty_a hand_n nay_o with_o empty_a heart_n nay_o with_o hard_a heart_n and_o so_o worse_o than_o they_o come_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n 8._o apostle_n heb._n 6_o 7_o 8._o teach_v hebr._n 6._o the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v oft_o upon_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v receive_v blessing_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n and_o briar_n be_v reproove_v and_o be_v near_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v second_o hereby_o be_v condemn_v the_o want_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o kindness_n towards_o the_o pastor_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v and_o make_v cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a in_o their_o call_n some_o there_o be_v who_o we_o may_v well_o account_v of_o the_o better_a or_o at_o least_o none_o of_o the_o worse_a sort_n who_o abstain_v from_o hurt_v wrong_v and_o molest_v their_o minister_n but_o they_o withal_o abstain_v from_o show_v succour_n help_v or_o countenance_n towards_o they_o they_o will_v indeed_o do_v they_o no_o evil_n but_o likewise_o they_o will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a contemn_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v not_o be_v open_a enemy_n profess_v hatred_n towards_o they_o but_o withal_o they_o be_v not_o their_o friend_n to_o give_v they_o any_o comfort_n they_o use_v they_o strange_o and_o uncivil_o as_o base_a abject_n in_o their_o sight_n when_o as_o their_o call_n be_v as_o much_o honour_a and_o magnify_v in_o the_o word_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n as_o any_o call_n under_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o corinthian_n for_o a_o time_n who_o want_v love_n &_o kindness_n in_o support_v the_o apostle_n under_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o call_n so_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o commend_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o extol_n of_o his_o ministry_n 11_o ministry_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 11_o i_o be_v a_o fool_n to_o boast_v myself_o you_o have_v compel_v i_o for_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v commend_v of_o you_o for_o in_o nothing_o be_v i_o inferior_a unto_o the_o very_a chief_a apostle_n though_o i_o be_v nothing_o this_o also_o the_o same_o apostle_n complain_v of_o in_o another_o place_n 16_o place_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 16_o at_o my_o first_o answer_v no_o man_n assist_v i_o but_o all_o forsake_v i_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n these_o man_n do_v not_o dispraise_v he_o but_o they_o will_v not_o commend_v he_o they_o will_v not_o renounce_v he_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o defend_v he_o as_o they_o will_v not_o disclaim_v he_o so_o likewise_o they_o will_v not_o assist_v he_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v many_o that_o live_v among_o we_o who_o think_v they_o have_v discharge_v a_o worthy_a duty_n towards_o
atheism_n let_v not_o such_o therefore_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n let_v they_o show_v their_o religion_n if_o they_o have_v any_o or_o else_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n of_o no_o religion_n reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n three_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o censure_v and_o condemn_v other_o as_o too_o pure_a and_o precise_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o profession_n these_o man_n that_o be_v cold_a themselves_o and_o care_v not_o whether_o religion_n go_v sorward_o or_o backward_o can_v abide_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v more_o zealous_a and_o earnest_a than_o themselves_o &_o because_o they_o will_v not_o run_v with_o they_o into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n therefore_o they_o rail_v at_o they_o and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o they_o they_o have_v borrow_v many_o opprobrious_a term_n and_o draw_v many_o revile_v taunt_n from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o apply_v they_o wheat_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v bestow_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v restore_v the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o the_o romanist_n gnash_v their_o tooth_n for_o anger_n disgorge_v their_o malice_n with_o rage_n and_o be_v like_a to_o break_v in_o piece_n through_o envy_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n set_v up_o among_o we_o they_o devise_v against_o we_o and_o our_o religion_n most_o bitter_a reproach_n then_o be_v our_o profession_n call_v puritanisme_n and_o our_o professor_n brand_v with_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n praecisian_n and_o unspotted_a brethren_n which_o contumely_n be_v now_o take_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o enemy_n and_o one_o brother_n do_v spit_v they_o in_o the_o face_n of_o another_o what_o a_o shame_n and_o indignity_n be_v this_o that_o we_o profess_v one_o faith_n live_v under_o one_o gospel_n embrace_v one_o religion_n and_o endure_v the_o same_o enemy_n shall_v borrow_v such_o venomous_a speech_n from_o the_o scornful_a and_o despiteful_a papist_n and_o cast_v they_o as_o dung_n in_o the_o face_n of_o our_o brother_n let_v we_o therefore_o leave_v these_o rail_n and_o revile_v speech_n and_o send_v they_o back_o to_o rome_n the_o mother_n of_o cruelty_n and_o of_o all_o bite_a and_o bitterness_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v let_v we_o upbraid_v no_o man_n with_o his_o zeal_n nor_o hit_v no_o man_n in_o the_o tooth_n with_o his_o profession_n let_v we_o rather_o be_v move_v in_o love_n to_o follow_v their_o example_n &_o be_v provoke_v in_o a_o godly_a emulation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o step_n and_o let_v we_o all_o know_v that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v like_o the_o laodicean_n 15._o laodicean_n revel_v 3_o 15._o which_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a for_o if_o we_o scorn_v all_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n if_o we_o be_v lukewarm_a professor_n and_o neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v spew_v we_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n reproof_n the_o four_o reproof_n four_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o think_v they_o may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o hear_v and_o see_v their_o idolatry_n so_o they_o keep_v their_o conscience_n to_o god_n and_o themselves_o yea_o some_o go_v far_o and_o think_v they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v present_a at_o idolatry_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n but_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o idol_n offer_v unto_o they_o creep_v unto_o they_o and_o serve_v they_o with_o their_o body_n so_o that_o they_o abhor_v such_o worship_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o these_o excuse_n can_v serve_v to_o justify_v such_o manner_n of_o serve_v of_o god_n when_o god_n will_v assure_v eliah_n that_o he_o have_v his_o people_n in_o those_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o he_o be_v not_o leave_v alone_o he_o say_v 18_o say_v 1_o kin._n 19_o 18_o he_o have_v leave_v seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n even_o all_o knee_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v unto_o baal_n and_o every_o mouth_n that_o have_v not_o kiss_v he_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o have_v reserve_v such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o baal_n but_o keep_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n but_o they_o be_v note_v by_o this_o mark_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o give_v not_o to_o baal_n the_o bend_n of_o the_o knee_n nor_o any_o outward_a subjection_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o tentation_n offer_v to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o the_o devil_n only_o require_v of_o he_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o 10_o he_o math._n 4_o 10_o he_o answer_v avoid_v satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v nebucadnezzar_n require_v nothing_o of_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n the_o three_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o to_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o to_o fall_v down_o 19_o down_o dan._n 3_o 19_o to_o the_o golden_a image_n that_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v choose_v rather_o to_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o to_o endure_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o flame_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o enough_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o heart_n and_o soul_n true_a it_o be_v he_o command_v we_o to_o 24._o to_o john_n 4_o 24._o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o not_o only_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n god_n require_v of_o we_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n the_o outward_a man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o inward_a the_o knee_n as_o well_o as_o the_o heart_n he_o challenge_v every_o part_n &_o member_n of_o our_o body_n to_o be_v employ_v to_o his_o worship_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v 7._o hear_v revel_v 2_o 7._o must_v hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o that_o have_v a_o 11._o a_o 1_o pet._n 4_o 11._o tongue_n to_o speak_v must_v speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o gad._n he_o that_o have_v hand_n to_o lift_v up_o 8_o up_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 8_o must_v lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o without_o contention_n he_o that_o have_v a_o knee_n to_o bow_v 14._o bow_v ephes_n 3_o 14._o must_v bow_v it_o to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o that_o have_v a_o mouth_n to_o open_v 10_o open_v rom._n 10_o 10_o must_v make_v confession_n with_o it_o to_o salvation_n he_o that_o have_v foot_n must_v say_v 2._o say_v psal_n 122_o 2._o our_o foot_n shall_v stand_v in_o thy_o gate_n o_o jerusalem_n the_o cause_n why_o god_n claim_v and_o challenge_v the_o whole_a body_n be_v because_o the_o body_n be_v he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v his_o by_o creation_n because_o he_o make_v it_o 3._o it_o psal_n 100_o 3._o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o we_o be_v his_o people_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n the_o clay_n be_v his_o whereof_o we_o be_v form_v so_o that_o we_o be_v his_o by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n he_o feed_v and_o find_v we_o of_o his_o own_o cost_n and_o charge_n he_o clothe_v we_o with_o his_o own_o wool_n 10_o wool_n psal_n 50_o 10_o for_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n be_v his_o and_o the_o beast_n on_o a_o thousand_o mountain_n if_o then_o we_o live_v at_o his_o expense_n we_o be_v his_o by_o another_o right_n even_o the_o book_n of_o his_o providence_n we_o be_v make_v his_o by_o the_o free_n of_o we_o from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n by_o pay_v a_o price_n a_o great_a price_n by_o give_v for_o we_o a_o ransom_n a_o great_a ransom_n not_o of_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o by_o shed_v his_o blood_n his_o precious_a blood_n for_o we_o the_o spear_n pierce_v his_o hart_n the_o nail_n pierce_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n the_o thorn_n pierce_v his_o head_n see_v therefore_o he_o suffer_v so_o much_o in_o his_o body_n for_o our_o body_n we_o be_v whole_o he_o by_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n who_o before_o be_v not_o he_o the_o holy-ghost_n likewise_o sanctifi_v our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n and_o make_v they_o a_o temple_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o last_o we_o look_v for_o salvation_n and_o glorification_n not_o only_o in_o soul_n but_o in_o body_n 20._o body_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 19_o 20._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v glorify_v god_n both_o in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v offer_v up_o our_o body_n a_o holy_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o and_o not_o commit_v sacrilege_n against_o he_o by_o pluck_v and_o withdraw_v away_o any_o part_n of_o our_o body_n from_o he_o reproof_n the_o five_o reproof_n last_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o keep_v company_n with_o open_a enemy_n to_o god_n and_o
his_o religion_n where_o they_o can_v but_o hear_v god_n dishonour_v his_o truth_n blaspheme_v his_o servant_n slander_v and_o revile_v and_o yet_o make_v as_o though_o they_o hear_v nothing_o or_o see_v nothing_o or_o can_v speak_v nothing_o for_o they_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o close_v their_o eye_n and_o shut_v their_o mouth_n to_o the_o discountenance_v of_o religion_n and_o the_o encourage_n of_o evil_a person_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o make_v the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n a_o common_a byword_n and_o their_o tabletalk_a at_o their_o banquet_n and_o meeting_n we_o be_v at_o such_o time_n ashamed_a of_o christ_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o our_o religion_n of_o any_o matter_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o darkness_n we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o fill_v our_o table_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v with_o spew_v nay_o worse_o than_o spew_v with_o open_a blasphemy_n and_o swear_v with_o slander_v and_o revile_v of_o our_o brethren_n such_o be_v the_o enemy_n that_o david_n have_v experience_n of_o they_o reioyse_v and_o assemble_v themselves_o against_o he_o 13_o he_o ps_n 35_o 15_o 16_o and_o 69_o 12_o 13_o the_o very_a abject_n tear_v he_o and_o cease_v not_o with_o the_o false_a scoffer_n at_o banquet_n gnash_v their_o tooth_n against_o he_o when_o he_o pray_v daily_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o house_n do_v even_o eat_v he_o up_o he_o become_v a_o proverb_n unto_o they_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o gate_n speak_v of_o he_o and_o the_o drunkard_n sing_v song_n of_o he_o when_o we_o see_v godly_a man_n thus_o handle_v and_o their_o profession_n in_o our_o meeting_n taunt_v let_v we_o open_v our_o mouth_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o dumb_a let_v we_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o assembly_n and_o not_o suffer_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v so_o foul_o traduce_v and_o religion_n itself_o through_o their_o side_n to_o be_v nip_v and_o despit_v let_v we_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n 11_o man_n prou._n 31_o 8_o 9_o &_o 24_o 10_o 11_o open_v thy_o mouth_n for_o the_o dumb_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o destruction_n open_v thy_o mouth_n judge_v righteous_o and_o judge_v the_o afflict_a and_o the_o poor_a we_o be_v will_v according_a to_o our_o place_n and_o power_n by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o help_v the_o afflict_a and_o to_o succour_v the_o distress_a we_o must_v not_o be_v fainthearted_a and_o afraid_a to_o speak_v for_o they_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n teach_v 22._o teach_v psal_n 22_o 22._o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v practise_v of_o we_o so_o often_o as_o we_o see_v our_o brethren_n revile_v their_o profession_n taunt_v and_o religion_n itself_o slander_v i_o hear_v of_o thy_o love_n and_o faith_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o the_o commendation_n of_o philemon_n profession_n so_o that_o paul_n be_v far_o remove_v from_o he_o yet_o have_v notice_n of_o it_o now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v wherein_o his_o profession_n stand_v and_o wherefore_o he_o be_v commend_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o be_v praise_v be_v these_o two_o faith_n and_o love._n he_o may_v have_v name_v many_o other_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n his_o knowledge_n his_o temperance_n his_o patience_n his_o meekness_n his_o gentleness_n his_o goodness_n his_o long-suffering_a but_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a these_o perfect_a a_o christian_n man_n salvation_n for_o our_o happiness_n stand_v and_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n partly_o in_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o partly_o in_o our_o conjunction_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n faith_n be_v that_o which_o unit_v we_o with_o christ_n our_o head_n love_n join_v we_o together_o one_o with_o another_o which_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n church_n doctrine_n 5._o faith_n and_o love_n do_v commend_v a_o man_n to_o god_n &_o his_o church_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o commend_v a_o man_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n be_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n among_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v unto_o we_o a_o good_a report_n the_o principal_a be_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n this_o appear_v in_o all_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n and_o patriarch_n of_o elder_a time_n that_o live_v both_o before_o the_o flood_n and_o since_o the_o flood_n even_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o by_o it_o 2._o it_o heb._n 11_o 2._o our_o elder_n be_v well_o report_v of_o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o great_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n by_o the_o which_o he_o obtain_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n by_o the_o which_o faith_n also_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v by_o faith_n be_v enoch_n 39_o enoch_n heb._n 11._o 5._o 39_o translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n neither_o be_v he_o find_v for_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o for_o before_o he_o be_v translate_v he_o be_v report_v of_o that_o he_o have_v please_v god_n it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n that_o above_o hope_n he_o believe_v 4._o believe_v rom._n 4_o 18_o 22._o &_o 1_o 8_o and_o 16_o 4._o under_o hope_n &_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o roman_n say_v 1._o say_v colos_n 4_o 1._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o all_o because_o your_o faith_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o afterward_o he_o greet_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n his_o fellow-helper_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o for_o his_o life_n be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o own_o neck_n to_o who_o not_o only_o he_o give_v thanks_n but_o also_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o he_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n 3._o god_n 1_o thes_n 1_o 3._o when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o colossian_n which_o they_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o their_o love_n towards_o all_o saint_n he_o praise_v god_n without_o cease_v remember_v the_o effectual_a faith_n and_o diligent_a love_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o all_o these_o example_n teach_v we_o this_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o such_o like_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o we_o receive_v a_o good_a report_n as_o that_o wherewithal_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o become_v renown_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n follow_v to_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n first_o they_o give_v we_o good_a acceptance_n and_o approbation_n with_o god_n and_o man_n because_o they_o be_v evident_a mark_n and_o notable_a testimony_n of_o our_o election_n and_o perseverance_n they_o be_v as_o two_o eare-marke_n to_o know_v and_o discern_v who_o sheep_n we_o be_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o in_o his_o prayer_n who_o have_v show_v the_o effectual_a faith_n and_o diligent_a love_n &_o the_o patience_n of_o their_o hope_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n even_o our_o father_n he_o add_v 4_o add_v 1_o thes_n 1_o 4_o know_v belove_v brethren_n that_o you_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n so_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o phillippian_o 6._o phillippian_o phil._n 1_o 6._o say_v that_o because_o of_o the_o fellowship_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o same_o thing_n that_o god_n which_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o they_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o howsoever_o the_o faithful_a have_v a_o new_a name_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o write_v in_o they_o 17_o they_o revel_v 12_o 17_o which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o yet_o do_v the_o godly_a after_o a_o sort_n know_v and_o understand_v the_o election_n of_o other_o the_o calling_z of_o other_o the_o justification_n of_o other_o true_a it_o be_v they_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o own_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n more_o certain_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n nevertheless_o we_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o election_n of_o our_o brethren_n by_o outward_a sign_n and_o token_n now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n whereof_o be_v hard_a and_o hide_v the_o one_o
at_o home_n fot_o it_o be_v their_o religion_n that_o be_v a_o broach_n of_o lie_n and_o of_o all_o liberty_n to_o do_v evil_a as_o all_o man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n not_o blind_v with_o the_o love_n of_o error_n may_v soon_o espy_v behold_v therefore_o some_o kind_n of_o their_o catholic_n faith_n teach_v by_o their_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n they_o teach_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o depose_v prince_n and_o discharge_v their_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n towards_o they_o this_o doctrine_n fill_v kingdom_n and_o country_n with_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n and_o allow_v traitor_n and_o assassinate_v and_o murderer_n of_o they_o at_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n they_o do_v teach_v and_o allow_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o bow_v down_o to_o stock_n and_o stone_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o live_a god_n to_o palpable_a idolatry_n as_o common_a experience_n have_v declare_v 13._o declare_v polid._n virg._n de_fw-fr invent_v rer_n lib._n 6_o cap._n 13._o and_o some_o of_o themselves_o have_v confess_v they_o publish_v at_o large_a the_o benefit_n of_o pardon_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v procure_v for_o money_n which_o open_a wide_a the_o floodgate_n of_o all_o ungodlynesse_n for_o who_o will_v spare_v to_o commit_v sin_n that_o be_v able_a to_o redeem_v it_o with_o his_o purse_n yea_o this_o embolden_a certain_a poenit_fw-la certain_a chemni_n exam_fw-mi conc_fw-fr trident_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la man_n to_o rob_v the_o pope_n pardoner_n who_o before_o hand_n have_v give_v they_o a_o pardon_n to_o commit_v the_o next_o sin_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n they_o teach_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o a_o dog_n or_o mouse_n or_o swine_n or_o any_o beast_n eat_v a_o consecrate_a host_n eat_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n conclusion_n saviour_n treatise_n of_o the_o sacram._n in_o the_o conclusion_n as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o they_o maintain_v the_o filthy_a dunghill_n of_o stew_n and_o brothell-house_n which_o give_v allowance_n unto_o open_a whoredom_n and_o uncleanness_n yea_o they_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o apology_n a_o hard._n against_o the_o apology_n commonwealth_n and_o the_o pope_n tollerate_v the_o courtesan_n in_o rome_n and_o in_o other_o place_n upon_o a_o yearly_a rent_n to_o practice_v and_o profess_v bawdry_n unto_o this_o rabblement_n of_o their_o catholic_a conclusion_n church_n conclusion_n see_v white_a of_o the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n we_o may_v add_v many_o other_o which_o suffice_v to_o discover_v what_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v and_o to_o direct_v we_o to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o betimes_o least_o partake_v with_o the_o same_o sin_n we_o also_o partake_v in_o the_o punishment_n reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n second_o this_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o virtue_n overthrow_v the_o carnal_a looseness_n of_o all_o libertine_n such_o as_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o vain_a boaster_n of_o faith_n which_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o speak_v of_o faith_n and_o to_o boast_v that_o they_o believe_v these_o man_n do_v the_o apostle_n james_n plain_o reprove_v in_o his_o epistle_n teach_v that_o where_o there_o be_v want_n of_o work_n 5._o work_n 1_o tim._n 1_o 5._o there_o be_v also_o want_v of_o faith_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o right_a faith_n we_o must_v therefore_o examine_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o fruit_n and_o prove_v our_o believe_v by_o our_o work_n we_o have_v many_o such_o in_o our_o day_n that_o glory_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o right_a belief_n and_o yet_o lay_v they_o to_o the_o trial_n and_o examine_v their_o life_n what_o they_o be_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v liar_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n know_v therefore_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v as_o our_o life_n be_v a_o good_a life_n a_o good_a faith_n a_o dead_a life_n a_o dead_a faith_n a_o unfruitful_a life_n a_o idle_a faith_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o faith_n and_o love_n join_v together_o now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o they_o several_o as_o they_o be_v describe_v first_o touch_v faith_n and_o afterward_o touch_v love._n faith_n in_o christ_n the_o first_o virtue_n which_o be_v here_o commend_v to_o be_v in_o philemon_n be_v faith_n which_o be_v say_v to_o respect_n christ_n this_o faith_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n believe_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n mark_v therefore_o that_o the_o faith_n here_o set_v forth_o be_v say_v to_o be_v towards_o christ_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o faith_n do_v also_o point_v we_o unto_o the_o father_n who_o will_v and_o ordain_v our_o salvation_n redemption_n reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o holy-ghost_n who_o appli_v and_o appropriate_v to_o the_o elect_a these_o benefit_n which_o be_v will_v by_o the_o father_n and_o merit_v by_o christ_n faith_n doctrine_n 7._o christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o then_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o philemon_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o teach_v that_o true_a faith_n look_v unto_o christ_n depend_v upon_o he_o trust_v and_o rest_v in_o he_o for_o salvation_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n our_o faith_n must_v direct_v we_o to_o christ_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o and_o to_o look_v for_o salvation_n from_o he_o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v health_n from_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n this_o be_v prove_v unto_o we_o by_o many_o consent_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n 12._o gospel_n john_n 1_o 12._o &_o 3_o 16_o &_o 17_o 20_o &_o 6_o 29._o &_o 3_o 14_o 15_o and_o 12_o 44_o 46._o and_o 14_o 12._o offer_v plentiful_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o chap._n 1_o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o chap._n 3._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o again_o chap._n 17._o i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n so_o before_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n thus_o he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v when_o philip_n say_v to_o the_o eunuch_n if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v he_o answer_v 31._o answer_v act_n 8_o 37._o &_o 16_o 31._o i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n so_o paul_n and_o silas_n will_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o shall_v he_o save_v and_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 2._o teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n 16._o law_n gal._n 2_o 16._o but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o i_o say_v have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n all_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n plain_o instruct_v we_o in_o this_o principle_n of_o our_o holy_a religion_n that_o faith_n must_v be_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o it_o find_v a_o sure_a ground_n to_o rest_v upon_o 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v and_o consider_v which_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n first_o because_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n be_v whole_o and_o only_o wrought_v by_o he_o and_o no_o part_n thereof_o be_v reserve_v to_o any_o creature_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n to_o be_v call_v jesus_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a saviout_n beginning_n continue_v and_o finish_v our_o salvation_n this_o be_v it_o 12._o it_o act_n 4_o 12._o which_o peter_n preach_v among_o man_n there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o he_o 25._o he_o heb._n 7_o 25._o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o thus_o
seek_v the_o increase_n and_o continuance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v continue_v &_o preserve_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o it_o be_v breed_v and_o engender_v this_o it_o it_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 2_o epistle_n 1_o pet_n 1_o 23._o with_o chap_n 2_o 2_o that_o be_v bear_v anew_o not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o of_o immortal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o we_o shall_v as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v that_o sincere_a milk_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v thereby_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o he_o call_v the_o word_n immortal_a seed_n to_o regenerate_v we_o and_o sincere_a milk_n to_o nourish_v we_o so_o that_o we_o have_v as_o well_o our_o grow_v up_o as_o our_o first_o birth_n by_o it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a use_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o well_o to_o man_n that_o be_v call_v already_o as_o to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v hereafter_o for_o the_o end_n of_o preach_v be_v not_o only_o to_o convert_v we_o but_o to_o continue_v we_o not_o only_o to_o raise_v we_o up_o but_o to_o uphold_v we_o not_o only_o to_o beget_v we_o to_o the_o faith_n but_o to_o strengthen_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n not_o only_o to_o give_v the_o first_o life_n to_o we_o but_o to_o renew_v we_o after_o our_o manifold_a slip_n and_o often_o infirmity_n we_o be_v even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o our_o regeneration_n as_o a_o ship_n which_o if_o it_o lie_v still_o without_o use_n will_v rot_v in_o the_o haven_n and_o if_o it_o be_v keep_v never_o so_o careful_o it_o will_v want_v rig_v and_o repair_v so_o be_v it_o with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o this_o life_n 12._o life_n phil_n 3_o 12._o we_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o perfection_n we_o always_o lack_v somewhat_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o renew_v and_o repair_v we_o must_v be_v mend_v that_o which_o be_v impair_v increase_a that_o which_o be_v lessen_v restore_v that_o which_o be_v decay_v and_o keep_v in_o his_o course_n that_o which_o be_v right_o order_v so_o then_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o perpetual_a necessity_n of_o the_o word_n to_o increase_v in_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n which_o without_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v subject_a if_o not_o to_o die_v yet_o to_o decrease_v if_o not_o to_o perish_v yet_o to_o diminish_v if_o not_o to_o wither_v away_o yet_o to_o a_o languish_a and_o lose_v of_o those_o degree_n that_o have_v be_v begin_v in_o us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v 3._o say_v esay_n 27_o 3._o i_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v it_o that_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v water_v it_o every_o moment_n lest_o any_o assail_v it_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o night_n and_o day_n it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v with_o man_n of_o other_o trade_n who_o when_o they_o have_v begin_v a_o work_n and_o be_v depart_v from_o it_o though_o they_o return_v not_o to_o it_o in_o a_o long_a time_n yet_o they_o find_v it_o in_o the_o same_o case_n antioch_n case_n chrisost_n homit_n 13._o ad_fw-la popu_fw-la antioch_n as_o they_o leave_v it_o the_o goldsmith_n that_o have_v melt_v his_o silver_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o cast_v a_o vessel_n in_o the_o mould_n &_o begin_v to_o hammer_v it_o with_o his_o tool_n if_o he_o lay_v it_o aside_o at_o night_n the_o next_o day_n when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o work_n he_o find_v it_o as_o he_o leave_v it_o the_o carpenter_n that_o have_v hew_v his_o timber_n or_o the_o mason_n that_o have_v square_v his_o stone_n in_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o leave_v their_o work_n when_o they_o depart_v from_o it_o in_o the_o same_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o see_v it_o it_o be_v not_o better_o it_o be_v not_o worse_o but_o as_o it_o lay_v so_o it_o continue_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o all_o other_o science_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o art_n of_o hear_v and_o teach_v we_o do_v not_o always_o find_v the_o people_n as_o we_o leave_v they_o we_o labour_v to_o have_v they_o reform_v and_o make_v zealous_a yet_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o depart_v but_o the_o multitude_n of_o business_n the_o strength_n of_o tentation_n the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n do_v so_o beset_v they_o and_o besiege_v they_o round_o about_o whereby_o they_o be_v beguile_v and_o ensnare_v that_o they_o make_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n more_o hard_a and_o difficult_a than_o it_o be_v before_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v of_o the_o galathian_o that_o he_o travail_v in_o birth_n again_o with_o they_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o and_o be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o have_v labour_v among_o they_o in_o vain_a gal._n 4._o 11._o 19_o this_o also_o make_v the_o apostle_n consent_n and_o agree_v together_o to_o visit_v the_o church_n where_o they_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n 22._o gospel_n act_n 14._o 22._o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v for_o as_o we_o eat_v often_o for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n and_o repair_v of_o the_o decay_v of_o the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o hear_v often_o for_o the_o make_n up_o of_o the_o breach_n and_o ruin_n that_o sin_n and_o satan_n have_v make_v in_o our_o soul_n we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n that_o after_o our_o repentance_n &_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o stumble_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o ready_a to_o lie_v long_o in_o it_o as_o man_n cast_v into_o a_o deep_a and_o dead_a sleep_n if_o we_o be_v not_o awake_v with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o ear_n david_n be_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o enemy_n surprise_v 13._o surprise_v 2_o sam_n 12_o 7._o 13._o and_o draw_v to_o commit_v two_o horrible_a sin_n adultery_n and_o murder_n he_o lay_v a_o long_a space_n secure_o in_o they_o until_o he_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n rouse_v up_o and_o recover_v wherefore_o as_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o repentance_n so_o be_v there_o a_o continual_a use_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n but_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o perfect_a age_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 3_o use_v 3_o three_o see_v we_o shall_v desire_v our_o own_o profit_n and_o other_o it_o condemn_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n first_o such_o as_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n second_o such_o as_o go_v backward_o three_o such_o as_o envy_v the_o good_a and_o growth_n of_o other_o in_o the_o best_a thing_n reprofe_n the_o first_o reprofe_n touch_v the_o first_o we_o have_v many_o that_o stand_v still_o and_o move_v not_o they_o be_v cast_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n call_v and_o cry_v unto_o they_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n as_o a_o trumpet_n they_o have_v no_o ear_n to_o hear_v if_o one_o come_v to_o a_o sick_a man_n and_o feel_v his_o pulse_n yet_o can_v perceive_v they_o to_o beat_v or_o stir_v we_o will_v say_v he_o be_v near_o unto_o death_n or_o in_o some_o ecstasy_n so_o be_v it_o with_o such_o as_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o move_v by_o it_o to_o go_v forward_o but_o we_o find_v they_o at_o the_o year_n end_n where_o they_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o a_o spiritual_a lethargy_n and_o slumber_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n he_o be_v account_v a_o evil_a scholar_n that_o learn_v not_o somewhat_o every_o day_n but_o many_o thousand_o remain_v in_o the_o schoolehouse_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o profit_v every_o day_n that_o they_o suffer_v whole_a week_n and_o month_n and_o year_n to_o pass_v over_o their_o head_n without_o call_v themselves_o to_o a_o account_n what_o they_o have_v learn_v that_o they_o know_v not_o before_o and_o wherein_o they_o yield_v obedience_n which_o they_o practise_v not_o before_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v they_o whether_o they_o have_v better_v their_o knowledge_n increase_v their_o faith_n further_v their_o sanctification_n more_o this_o year_n then_o before_o they_o can_v yield_v a_o reckon_n of_o any_o access_n be_v come_v to_o any_o of_o their_o gift_n in_o this_o number_n be_v the_o great_a sort_n that_o live_v among_o we_o they_o be_v stander_n and_o not_o walker_n they_o be_v sitter_n and_o not_o mover_n where_o you_o leave_v they_o this_o year_n you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v they_o the_o next_o year_n and_o many_o year_n after_o they_o see_v the_o time_n of_o their_o
life_n and_o the_o year_n of_o their_o age_n proceed_v and_o hasten_v unto_o a_o end_n yet_o they_o never_o endeavour_v to_o proceed_v in_o godliness_n and_o to_o hasten_v to_o god_n kingdom_n whereas_o we_o shall_v all_o provide_v that_o as_o the_o outward_a man_n decay_v so_o the_o inner_a man_n may_v be_v renew_v and_o as_o the_o body_n be_v weaken_v so_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v strengthen_v wherefore_o let_v all_o such_o know_v that_o not_o to_o go_v forward_o be_v to_o go_v backward_o not_o to_o increase_v be_v to_o decrease_v not_o to_o labour_v be_v to_o loiter_v not_o to_o go_v before_o be_v to_o come_v behind_o and_o not_o to_o proceed_v be_v not_o to_o profit_v but_o to_o loose_v all_o our_o saviour_n speak_v 29._o speak_v mat_n 25_o 18_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o of_o the_o servant_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v one_o talon_n that_o dig_v it_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o hide_v his_o master_n money_n say_v thou_o evil_a servant_n and_o slothful_a thou_o know_v that_o i_o reap_v where_o i_o sow_v not_o and_o gather_v where_o i_o strew_v not_o thou_o ought_v therefore_o to_o have_v put_v my_o money_n to_o the_o exchanger_n and_o then_o at_o my_o come_n shall_v i_o have_v receive_v my_o own_o with_o advantage_n take_v therefore_o the_o talon_n from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o which_o have_v ten_o talent_n for_o unto_o every_o man_n that_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n and_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o even_o that_o he_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o cast_v therefore_o that_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n where_o we_o see_v he_o go_v not_o backward_o he_o lose_v not_o that_o which_o he_o have_v but_o he_o keep_v his_o own_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v call_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n so_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o hebrew_n because_o 12._o because_o heb_fw-mi 5_o 12._o when_o as_o concern_v the_o time_n they_o may_v be_v teacher_n yet_o they_o have_v need_v again_o to_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o run_v a_o while_n and_o then_o give_v over_o so_o that_o all_o their_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o morning_n dew_n these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v zealous_a but_o they_o return_v to_o their_o old_a sin_n and_o start_v away_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v the_o man_n this_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v in_o the_o galathian_o 7._o galathian_o gal_n 5_o 7._o chap._n 5._o you_o do_v run_v well_o who_o do_v let_v you_o that_o you_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v great_a christian_n and_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n in_o the_o church_n 18._o church_n 1_o tim_n 1_o 19_o 20_o and_o 2_o tim_n 2_o 18._o yet_o afterward_o they_o fall_v away_o put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o thereby_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v a_o main_a pillar_n of_o the_o building_n and_o so_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o certain_a in_o like_a manner_n he_o complain_v of_o demas_n a_o great_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n 10._o gospel_n 2_o tim_n 4_o 10._o that_o he_o have_v forsake_v he_o and_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n good_a beginning_n help_v not_o without_o good_a proceed_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o make_v what_o avail_v it_o to_o go_v many_o mile_n if_o he_o stand_v still_o in_o the_o midway_n he_o be_v as_o good_a never_o begin_v as_o not_o continue_v we_o see_v this_o in_o lot_n wife_n she_o go_v out_o of_o sodom_n with_o her_o husband_n and_o seem_v as_o forward_o as_o he_o but_o in_o the_o end_n she_o look_v back_o 26._o back_o gen_n 19_o 26._o and_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n we_o must_v forget_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o we_o must_v not_o pause_v in_o our_o race_n nor_o stay_v to_o take_v breath_n until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o course_n when_o we_o shall_v free_o breathe_v and_o rest_n from_o all_o our_o labour_n we_o must_v therefore_o strive_v and_o contend_v that_o we_o may_v out-go_v not_o only_o other_o but_o even_o ourselves_o we_o must_v never_o stay_v our_o journey_n but_o always_o hasten_v and_o so_o every_o day_n amend_v our_o pace_n that_o we_o run_v more_o swift_o to_o day_n than_o we_o do_v yesterday_o and_o to_o morrow_n than_o we_o do_v to_o day_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v set_v down_o the_o law_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o run_v 24._o run_v 1_o cor_fw-la 9_o 24._o know_v you_o not_o that_o they_o which_o run_v in_o a_o race_n run_v all_o yet_o one_o receive_v the_o prize_n so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v and_o again_o if_o 5._o if_o 2_o tim_n 2_o 5._o any_o man_n strive_v for_o a_o mastery_n he_o be_v not_o crown_v except_o he_o strive_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v we_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n many_o law_n to_o incite_v and_o provoke_v we_o to_o walk_v to_o go_v forward_o to_o run_v to_o strive_v to_o wrestle_v but_o we_o have_v none_o to_o sit_v still_o to_o be_v idle_a to_o loiter_v to_o be_v careless_a and_o secure_a like_v to_o those_o that_o stand_v idle_a in_o the_o market_n place_n 6._o place_n mat_n 20_o 6._o to_o who_o christ_n say_v why_o stand_v you_o here_o all_o the_o day_n idle_a it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v always_o make_v strait_a step_n with_o our_o foot_n in_o this_o life_n that_o when_o we_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n and_o finish_v our_o course_n we_o may_v rest_v from_o all_o our_o labour_n it_o be_v a_o woeful_a case_n to_o run_v and_o never_o to_o come_v to_o the_o journey_n end_n to_o labour_n and_o yet_o to_o reap_v no_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v 26._o say_v 1_o cor_fw-la 9_o 26._o i_o therefore_o so_o run_v not_o as_o uncertain_o so_o fight_v i_o not_o as_o one_o that_o beat_v the_o air_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o run_v except_o we_o run_v well_o reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n three_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o envy_v the_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o brother_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v desire_v their_o profit_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o and_o their_o increase_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o repine_v at_o their_o good_a success_n in_o or_o heavenly_a it_o be_v note_v to_o the_o great_a praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o moses_n that_o when_o joshua_n envy_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o elder_n and_o will_v have_v moses_n to_o forbid_v they_o he_o answer_v 29_o answer_v num._n 11._o 29_o envy_v thou_o for_o my_o sake_n yea_o will_v god_n that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o he_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o his_o own_o credit_n and_o estimation_n among_o the_o people_n so_o that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v &_o glorify_v among_o they_o the_o like_a mind_n be_v in_o john_n baptist_n when_o his_o disciple_n tell_v he_o that_o all_o man_n begin_v to_o flock_v after_o christ_n and_o to_o resort_v to_o he_o whereby_o they_o fear_v the_o fame_n of_o their_o master_n will_v decay_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o 30._o they_o joh._n 3_o 28_o 30._o you_o yourselves_o be_v my_o witness_n that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o not_o that_o christ_n but_o that_o i_o be_o send_v before_o he_o he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v the_o like_a we_o see_v when_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n forbid_v he_o that_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n because_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n for_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o 38._o they_o mark_v 9_o 38._o forbid_v he_o not_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v do_v a_o miracle_n by_o my_o name_n that_o can_v light_o speak_v evil_a of_o i_o whosoever_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v on_o our_o part_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o envy_n which_o be_v a_o grief_n arise_v of_o another_o man_n prosperity_n always_o join_v with_o a_o secret_a kind_n of_o malice_n towards_o he_o that_o be_v envy_v this_o be_v a_o wild_a plant_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o destroy_v true_a charity_n rejoice_v at_o the_o evil_a and_o sorrow_v for_o the_o good_a that_o befall_v our_o brethren_n and_o howsoever_o envy_v be_v noisome_a and_o pernicious_a to_o other_o it_o be_v more_o hurtful_a to_o he_o that_o
child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o represent_v his_o image_n for_o as_o the_o name_n give_v to_o satan_n describe_v his_o nature_n so_o the_o word_n devil_n in_o the_o original_n tongue_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v 10_o use_v revel_v 22_o 10_o signify_v a_o false_a accuser_n a_o carper_n a_o caviller_n a_o disgracer_n a_o slanderer_n one_o that_o by_o all_o mean_n seek_v to_o deface_v the_o truth_n and_o those_o that_o uphold_v and_o support_v it_o thus_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o spiritual_a adversity_n be_v notable_o paint_a and_o purtray_v out_o unto_o us._n his_o whole_a practice_n stand_v in_o false_a accusation_n wrongful_a imputation_n and_o wilful_a calumniation_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o of_o man_n to_o god_n he_o false_o accuse_v god_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o the_o beginning_n 5._o beginning_n gen_n 3_o 5._o to_o envy_v their_o good_a estate_n and_o therefore_o of_o malice_n forbid_v they_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a he_o false_o accuse_v job_n to_o serve_v god_n 11._o god_n job_n 1_o 9_o 10._o 11._o in_o hypocrisy_n not_o in_o sincerity_n with_o show_n of_o the_o body_n not_o with_o singleness_n of_o heart_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n not_o to_o approve_v himself_o with_o a_o upright_o conscience_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n these_o quality_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o wicked_a if_o you_o talk_v and_o reason_n with_o they_o of_o such_o as_o true_o fear_v god_n either_o they_o will_v censure_v they_o as_o hipocrit_n and_o false_o accuse_v they_o not_o to_o be_v the_o person_n which_o they_o make_v profession_n to_o be_v or_o else_o they_o will_v detract_v from_o they_o and_o diminish_v those_o gift_n that_o god_n have_v abundant_o bestow_v upon_o they_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o can_v not_o escape_v this_o viperous_a brood_n who_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o devil_n offspring_n and_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n to_o be_v a_o samaritan_n to_o have_v a_o devil_n to_o be_v a_o drunkard_n to_o be_v a_o seducer_n a_o blasphemer_n and_o what_o not_o so_o be_v it_o with_o his_o apostle_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n yet_o they_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o this_o rod_n and_o be_v wound_v with_o this_o sharp_a sword_n they_o be_v account_v deceiver_n accuse_v as_o drunkard_n slander_v as_o disturber_n of_o the_o common_a peace_n and_o revile_v as_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n against_o caesar_n for_o the_o disciple_n must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v 20._o be_v john_n 15_o 20._o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n great_a than_o his_o lord_n these_o revile_n and_o reproach_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a believer_n in_o his_o name_n they_o taste_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n and_o have_v the_o like_a measure_n measure_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v slander_v and_o backbit_v they_o be_v revile_v and_o taunt_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n but_o let_v all_o such_o carper_n and_o caviler_n look_v to_o themselves_o and_o take_v heed_n to_o their_o estate_n 44._o estate_n john_n 8_o 44._o they_o resemble_v their_o father_n who_o work_n they_o do_v and_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v petty-sathans_n and_o very_a devil_n incarnate_a now_o such_o as_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n must_v look_v to_o have_v their_o portion_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v ready_a to_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o our_o brother_n let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o have_v give_v they_o let_v we_o remember_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o other_o and_o especial_o let_v we_o beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o disgrace_v they_o and_o their_o gift_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o he_o that_o give_v they_o for_o as_o solomon_n say_v 31._o say_v prou._n 17_o 5._o and_o 14_o 31._o he_o that_o mock_v the_o poor_a reproach_v he_o that_o make_v he_o so_o be_v it_o true_a that_o whosoever_o contemn_v and_o despise_v revile_v and_o tread_v under_o his_o foot_n the_o godly_a adorn_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n with_o the_o precious_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o reprove_v and_o reproach_v god_n himself_o 29_o himself_o 1_o john_n 2_o 29_o who_o have_v give_v that_o anoint_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o we_o be_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n gift_n we_o must_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v they_o but_o we_o must_v be_v both_o ashamed_a and_o afraid_a to_o deface_v they_o and_o so_o to_o defraud_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n due_a unto_o he_o 2._o use_v 2._o second_o see_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n when_o god_n have_v be_v good_a unto_o we_o or_o other_o to_o make_v know_v his_o goodness_n we_o learn_v hereby_o how_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n may_v be_v right_o and_o religious_o honour_v of_o we_o and_o remember_v to_o their_o everlasting_a praise_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n who_o have_v bless_v they_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o so_o to_o direct_v we_o &_o dispose_v of_o our_o way_n that_o we_o may_v follow_v their_o godliness_n &_o walk_v in_o their_o step_n wherein_o they_o have_v go_v before_o us._n true_a it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n go_v a_o great_a deal_n far_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o go_v further_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o they_o then_o god_n allow_v &_o the_o word_n approve_v for_o they_o lade_v they_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o christ_n &_o take_v from_o he_o the_o royalty_n of_o his_o priesthood_n &_o therefore_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o honour_v they_o but_o dishonour_n and_o disgrace_v they_o when_o they_o deck_v they_o with_o feather_n that_o be_v not_o they_o be_v there_o any_o good_a &_o godly_a man_n live_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o can_v be_v content_a to_o have_v thief_n and_o robber_n spoil_v other_o man_n of_o their_o good_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o if_o they_o offer_v they_o will_v he_o accept_v and_o receive_v they_o if_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o as_o his_o own_o but_o refuse_v &_o reject_v they_o as_o belong_v to_o other_o how_o shall_v the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n of_o god_n account_v those_o sacrilegious_a wretch_n to_o be_v their_o friend_n which_o rob_v &_o spoil_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o thrust_v christ_n jesus_n our_o mediator_n from_o his_o office_n to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v their_o honour_n to_o honour_v the_o same_o god_n with_o we_o and_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o it_o be_v our_o honour_n of_o they_o to_o give_v all_o honour_n to_o god_n by_o walk_v in_o those_o way_n wherein_o they_o have_v lead_v we_o the_o way_n and_o by_o follow_v the_o light_n which_o they_o have_v carry_v before_o us._n and_o if_o we_o will_v know_v how_o to_o honour_v the_o saint_n aright_o and_o to_o give_v they_o their_o due_n consist_v due_n wherein_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n consist_v it_o consist_v in_o these_o point_n first_o that_o god_n be_v magnify_v and_o praise_v in_o they_o our_o praise_v of_o they_o must_v tend_v to_o the_o praise_v of_o he_o who_o have_v advance_v they_o and_o crown_v they_o with_o his_o gift_n god_n must_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o and_o his_o glory_n must_v be_v prefer_v and_o seek_v for_o of_o us._n the_o apostle_n remember_v the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o call_n and_o conversion_n tell_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v 23_o say_v gal._n 1_o 22_o 23_o he_o which_o persecute_v we_o in_o time_n past_a now_o preach_v the_o faith_n which_o before_o he_o destroy_v and_o they_o glorify_v god_n for_o i_o when_o they_o hear_v he_o be_v gain_v to_o the_o gospel_n they_o consider_v therein_o the_o power_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o with_o joy_n of_o heart_n they_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o it_o second_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v honour_v by_o a_o approbation_n of_o god_n gift_n in_o they_o and_o by_o a_o honourable_a mention_n of_o they_o for_o see_v they_o have_v use_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n faithful_o he_o will_v have_v their_o gift_n praise_v and_o extol_v and_o the_o saint_n themselves_o to_o be_v magnify_v &_o commend_v so_o the_o apostle_n mention_v his_o persecute_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ignorance_n add_v 10_o add_v 1_o cor._n 15_o 10_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v
god_n ponder_v the_o heart_n this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o pharisee_n 15._o pharisee_n luke_n 16_o 15._o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o publish_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o our_o brother_n not_o to_o the_o magnify_v of_o our_o own_o person_n but_o to_o the_o extol_n of_o his_o praise_n and_o let_v we_o so_o spread_v abroad_o our_o grace_n as_o that_o we_o remember_v his_o glory_n that_o wrought_v they_o in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n verse_n 7._o for_o we_o have_v great_a joy_n and_o consolation_n in_o thy_o love._n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o make_v this_o the_o matter_n thereof_o for_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v crave_v and_o ask_v of_o god_n many_o other_o thing_n for_o he_o of_o god_n yet_o he_o desire_v that_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o many_o and_o so_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v effectual_a work_v by_o love_n the_o reason_n here_o render_v be_v from_o the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n of_o his_o prayer_n they_o be_v not_o utter_v in_o the_o air_n they_o fall_v not_o without_o profit_n &_o good_a success_n to_o the_o ground_n but_o he_o feel_v great_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o work_n of_o philemon_n perform_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n here_o than_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v occasion_n offer_v he_o of_o great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n effect_n of_o faith_n &_o fruit_n of_o true_a piety_n which_o he_o hear_v and_o know_v to_o be_v in_o philemon_n saint_n doctrine_n 4._o the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o other_o give_v occasion_n of_o joy_n to_o the_o saint_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o other_o do_v give_v just_a occasion_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n of_o great_a gladness_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n great_o to_o rejoice_v when_o we_o see_v spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o truth_n our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o stray_n sheep_n of_o the_o lose_a groat_n and_o of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n the_o shepherd_n 31._o shepherd_n luke_n 15_o 5_o and_z 10_o 31._o have_v find_v his_o sheep_n lay_v it_o on_o his_o shoulder_n with_o joy_n he_o come_v home_o he_o call_v his_o friend_n say_v rejoice_v with_o i_o for_o i_o have_v find_v my_o sheep_n which_o be_v lose_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o likewise_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n for_o one_o sinner_n that_o convert_v more_o than_o for_o ninety_o and_o nine_o just_a man_n which_o need_v none_o amendment_n of_o life_n the_o poor_a woman_n have_v lose_v a_o groat_n light_v a_o candle_n sweep_v the_o house_n searcheth_z every_o corner_n and_o when_o she_o have_v find_v it_o she_o gather_v together_o her_o neighbour_n say_v rejoice_v with_o i_o for_o i_o have_v find_v the_o groat_n which_o i_o have_v lose_v whereupon_o he_o add_v likewise_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o one_o sinner_n that_o convert_v the_o father_n of_o that_o riotous_a son_n which_o waste_v his_o good_n have_v compassion_n upon_o he_o run_v to_o meet_v he_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o put_v apparel_n on_o his_o back_n a_o ring_n on_o his_o finger_n and_o shoe_n on_o his_o foot_n reprove_v his_o son_n that_o envy_v and_o repine_v at_o it_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o rejoice_v it_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v make_v merry_a and_o be_v glad_a for_o this_o thy_o brother_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a again_o he_o be_v lose_v but_o he_o be_v find_v hereunto_o come_v the_o thanksgiving_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n when_o he_o see_v the_o increase_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n 21_o kingdom_n luke_n 10_o 21_o that_o same_o hour_n rejoice_v jesus_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o say_v i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o understanding_n and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n because_o it_o so_o please_v thou_o the_o prophet_n david_n rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o people_n 10._o people_n 1_o chron._n 29_o 9_o 10._o offer_v willing_o unto_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o perfect_a hart_n &_o he_o bless_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n when_o the_o jew_n hear_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o themselves_o at_o the_o beginning_n 18._o beginning_n act_n 11_o 18._o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n when_o the_o apostle_n perceive_v the_o notable_a zeal_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o in_o receive_v &_o entertain_v the_o gospel_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 20._o god_n 1_o thes_n 2_o 19_o 20._o he_o witness_v that_o they_o be_v his_o hope_n &_o his_o joy_n his_o crown_n &_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n john_n 4._o john_n 3_o john_n 4._o rejoice_v great_o when_o the_o brethren_n testify_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o gaius_n &_o how_o he_o walk_v therein_o he_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n than_o this_o to_o hear_v that_o his_o son_n walk_v in_o the_o verity_n whereby_o we_o see_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v great_a joy_n among_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o see_v the_o church_n prosper_v and_o flourish_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o increase_v among_o they_o 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n be_v many_o that_o confirm_v this_o unto_o us._n first_o the_o glory_n &_o praise_v of_o god_n be_v much_o increase_v which_o shall_v comfort_v the_o heart_n &_o rejoice_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o more_o we_o abound_v with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o more_o god_n be_v honour_v and_o his_o name_n glorify_v this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v speak_v of_o the_o relieve_v of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n 12._o jerusalem_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 12._o the_o ministration_n of_o this_o service_n not_o only_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o also_o abundant_o cause_v many_o to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n where_o he_o show_v his_o joy_n that_o he_o receive_v and_o conceive_v for_o their_o voluntary_a submission_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o compassion_n to_o the_o brethren_n this_o be_v a_o special_a cause_n that_o god_n be_v praise_v this_o minister_v great_a gladness_n to_o he_o then_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v comfort_v and_o relieve_v 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o church_n must_v lead_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n &_o cause_v we_o to_o rejoice_v which_o next_o unto_o god_n shall_v be_v dear_a to_o us._n for_o when_o we_o see_v the_o church_n increase_v and_o many_o soul_n of_o many_o man_n &_o woman_n save_v when_o we_o see_v their_o heart_n convert_v &_o regeneration_n wrought_v in_o they_o so_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o live_v to_o god_n who_o before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ignorance_n live_v to_o themselves_o to_o sin_n to_o condemnation_n who_o can_v have_v such_o heart_n of_o flint_n or_o of_o iron_n as_o not_o to_o be_v move_v with_o joy_n &_o even_o tickle_v with_o a_o sweet_a meditation_n of_o god_n mercy_n behold_v the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n reioyse_v to_o see_v the_o people_n willing_o affect_v &_o religious_o mind_v 2_o mind_v psal_n 122_o 1_o 2_o to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o jerusalem_n do_v thereby_o prosper_v peace_n be_v within_o her_o wall_n and_o prosperity_n within_o her_o palace_n where_o he_o show_v that_o his_o rejoice_n be_v for_o the_o wealth_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o the_o ordinance_n and_o law_n of_o god_n be_v walk_v in_o and_o observe_v &_o so_o his_o blessing_n procure_v and_o obtain_v for_o if_o we_o harken_v &_o obey_v his_o voice_n we_o have_v a_o promise_n to_o be_v respect_v and_o reward_v such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o statute_n &_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v bless_v
in_o the_o house_n in_o the_o field_n in_o the_o city_n in_o body_n in_o soul_n in_o temporal_a thing_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n now_o when_o god_n be_v obey_v man_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a and_o when_o his_o law_n be_v break_v they_o shall_v be_v much_o greeve_v and_o trouble_v the_o apostle_n john_n write_v to_o a_o elect_a lady_n 4._o lady_n 2_o john_n 4._o rejoice_v great_o that_o he_o find_v of_o her_o child_n walk_v in_o truth_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o see_v david_n 136_o david_n psal_n 119_o 136_o eye_n do_v gush_v out_o with_o river_n of_o tear_n because_o wicked_a man_n keep_v not_o his_o law_n these_o reason_n be_v due_o weigh_v and_o right_o consider_v do_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n blessing_n bestow_v upon_o our_o brother_n must_v minister_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o great_a comfort_n unto_o us._n 1_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o use_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o pass_v from_o we_o without_o profit_n first_o of_o all_o see_v god_n grace_n upon_o other_o must_v work_v joy_n in_o ourselves_o we_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o all_o profess_v to_o believe_v but_o many_o do_v not_o understand_v to_o wit_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n there_o be_v a_o double_a communion_n believe_v communion_n what_o the_o munion_n of_o saint_n be_v which_o we_o believe_v one_o which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n the_o other_o which_o the_o church_n have_v among_o themselves_o &_o the_o former_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o latter_a for_o christ_n our_o head_n have_v give_v himself_o unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o have_v the_o right_n of_o adoption_n the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o a_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o hence_o as_o from_o a_o fountain_n issue_v that_o communion_n which_o all_o the_o member_n both_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n have_v among_o themselves_o howsoever_o sever_v in_o place_n one_o from_o another_o howsoever_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v dead_a the_o other_o live_v &_o howsoever_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v triumphant_a the_o other_o militant_a our_o brethren_n in_o heaven_n wish_v well_o to_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o it_o general_a desire_v the_o perfect_a consummation_n of_o it_o and_o crave_v the_o full_a and_o final_a deliverance_n of_o it_o from_o all_o trouble_n the_o apostle_n bring_v they_o in_o speak_v on_o this_o manner_n 10._o manner_n revel_v 6_o 10._o how_o long_a lord_n holy_a &_o true_a do_v not_o thou_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n true_a it_o be_v they_o know_v not_o they_o see_v not_o they_o hear_v not_o what_o thing_n be_v do_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v pray_v in_o particular_a for_o the_o particular_a condition_n and_o person_n of_o man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o who_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n 20._o earth_n phil._n 3_o 20._o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n our_o mind_n our_o heart_n &_o soul_n be_v there_o we_o do_v in_o our_o desire_n and_o affection_n converse_v with_o they_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n our_o communion_n among_o ourselves_o consist_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n second_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n three_o in_o the_o use_n of_o temporal_a riches_n the_o first_o in_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v so_o link_v and_o couple_v together_o that_o we_o be_v like_o affection_a one_o to_o another_o so_o that_o when_o one_o be_v greeve_v the_o rest_n be_v greeve_v and_o when_o one_o rejoice_v the_o rest_n be_v refresh_v the_o evangelist_n describe_v the_o estate_n of_o christ_n church_n say_v 32._o say_v act_n 4_o 32._o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n the_o heathen_a wish_n well_o to_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o kindred_n but_o we_o must_v wish_v well_o to_o all_o christian_n as_o to_o ourselves_o we_o must_v not_o only_o know_v &_o hear_v of_o but_o feel_v their_o misery_n and_o mourn_v with_o they_o that_o mourn_v we_o must_v not_o tell_v they_o as_o news_n but_o lay_v they_o to_o our_o heart_n the_o second_o branch_n be_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o must_v impart_v to_o our_o brethren_n our_o spiritual_a gift_n we_o must_v teach_v they_o by_o our_o example_n we_o must_v advise_v they_o by_o our_o counsel_n we_o must_v guide_v they_o by_o our_o admonition_n we_o must_v stir_v they_o up_o by_o our_o exhortation_n we_o must_v raise_v they_o up_o by_o our_o comfort_n we_o must_v help_v they_o by_o our_o prayer_n the_o three_o part_n of_o our_o communion_n 10._o communion_n galat._n 6._o 10._o stand_v in_o temporal_a thing_n when_o we_o be_v content_v not_o only_o to_o leave_v our_o superfluity_n but_o even_o to_o spend_v ourselves_o for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o fellow-member_n we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a to_o harbour_v the_o harbourlesse_a which_o be_v not_o only_o of_o our_o own_o flesh_n but_o of_o our_o own_o faith_n not_o only_o clothe_v with_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o adorn_v with_o the_o same_o name_n this_o be_v the_o communion_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o believe_v and_o be_v confirm_v and_o conclude_v in_o this_o place_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o we_o learn_v to_o desire_v the_o best_a gift_n that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v and_o comfort_v the_o godly_a for_o when_o we_o profit_n in_o good_a thing_n we_o cheer_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a every_o live_a thing_n have_v his_o prosper_a &_o proceed_v and_o be_v know_v to_o have_v life_n in_o it_o by_o increase_a from_o one_o degree_n of_o perfection_n to_o another_o the_o grass_n spring_v the_o plant_n shout_v the_o corn_n flourish_v the_o tree_n grow_v if_o we_o have_v any_o life_n in_o we_o of_o god_n spirit_n &_o be_v not_o as_o grass_n that_o be_v wither_v as_o plant_n that_o be_v dead_a as_o corn_n that_o be_v blast_v and_o as_o tree_n that_o be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n we_o must_v go_v forward_o from_o one_o measure_n of_o grace_n to_o another_o from_o a_o lesser_a to_o a_o great_a this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v sundry_a abuse_n and_o to_o meet_v with_o many_o corruption_n that_o abide_v and_o abound_v among_o us._n first_o it_o condemn_v such_o as_o delight_v to_o offend_v to_o grieve_v and_o vex_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v seek_v to_o rejoice_v and_o comfort_v they_o and_o to_o minister_v all_o occasion_n of_o joy_n unto_o they_o than_o we_o be_v not_o to_o discomfort_v and_o trouble_v they_o we_o be_v not_o to_o work_v sorrow_n and_o anguish_n in_o they_o the_o estate_n of_o these_o offensive_a liver_n be_v fearful_a as_o christ_n our_o 7._o our_o math._n 18_o 7._o saviour_n declare_v woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n shall_v come_v but_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v whosoever_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v no_o offence_n either_o to_o jew_n or_o gentile_n or_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o woe_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o that_o offend_v their_o brethren_n that_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v the_o enemy_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o blaspheme_v second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o converse_v only_o with_o the_o ungodly_a and_o can_v be_v merry_a only_o in_o their_o company_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v always_o account_v it_o a_o great_a cross_n and_o vexation_n to_o dwell_v with_o such_o as_o be_v lewd_a in_o their_o course_n of_o life_n and_o be_v bare_a and_o barren_a in_o good_a thing_n the_o prophet_n say_v 5._o say_v psal_n 120_o 5._o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o remain_v in_o meshech_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n it_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o misery_n and_o a_o very_a representation_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v continual_o vex_v and_o exceed_o greeve_v with_o their_o wicked_a conversation_n just_a lot_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o 8._o the_o 2_o pet._n 2_o 7_o 8._o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o dwell_v among_o they_o in_o hear_v and_o see_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n and_o in_o what_o place_n almost_o now_o
or_o on_o the_o south_n it_o skill_v not_o see_v it_o become_v the_o owner_n and_o it_o fall_v to_o he_o so_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o good_a man_n whether_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o worthy_a or_o unworthy_a to_o the_o faithful_a or_o unfaithful_a shall_v turn_v to_o his_o benefit_n that_o bestow_v it_o to_o conclude_v every_o christian_a man_n must_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 9_o christ_n rom._n 8_o 9_o if_o he_o be_v he_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o christ_n be_v merciful_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v merciful_a 3_o use_v 3_o last_o see_v it_o belong_v to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n out_o of_o their_o plenty_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o poor_a it_o belong_v unto_o we_o to_o have_v a_o earnest_a care_n and_o diligence_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a especial_o the_o poor_a saint_n this_o duty_n and_o diligence_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o it_o be_v express_v rom._n 15._o where_o it_o be_v 28._o be_v rom._n 15_o 25_o 28._o say_v that_o he_o minister_v to_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o withal_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o not_o rest_n in_o this_o until_o he_o have_v seal_v this_o fruit_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v till_o he_o see_v it_o do_v and_o effect_v according_a to_o his_o desire_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o give_v good_a word_n or_o to_o utter_v from_o our_o mouth_n good_a wish_n but_o we_o must_v in_o our_o several_a place_n and_o particular_a calling_n do_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n that_o relief_n may_v even_o be_v seal_v to_o our_o poor_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o give_v to_o those_o that_o ask_v and_o crave_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o liberality_n but_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o search_v what_o be_v their_o condition_n it_o belongetb_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o to_o have_v ear_n prepare_v to_o hear_v but_o to_o have_v mouth_n open_v to_o ask_v of_o the_o welfare_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o necessity_n we_o will_v desire_v to_o be_v so_o deal_v with_o all_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v so_o mind_v towards_o our_o brethren_n this_o we_o see_v in_o abraham_n 19_o abraham_n gen._n 18_o 19_o he_o stay_v not_o till_o those_o stranger_n come_v into_o his_o house_n till_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v receive_v &_o have_v lodging_n but_o he_o go_v out_o of_o his_o tent_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o see_v who_o he_o can_v espy_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o his_o house_n so_o do_v lot_n 17._o lot_n judg._n 19_o 17._o so_o deal_v all_o the_o father_n thus_o do_v nehemiah_n when_o he_o see_v some_o of_o his_o brethren_n that_o be_v come_v from_o jeâ—usalem_n 2._o jeâ—usalem_n nehem._n 1_o 2._o he_o ask_v they_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o captivity_n we_o must_v not_o always_o wait_v till_o we_o be_v entreat_v and_o urge_v to_o show_v mercy_n but_o offer_v it_o ourselves_o to_o testify_v the_o willingness_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v not_o only_o ready_o give_v our_o relief_n when_o the_o poor_a require_v it_o but_o go_v unto_o they_o search_v they_o out_o and_o call_v for_o they_o whether_o they_o ask_v our_o alm_n or_o not_o whether_o they_o require_v our_o relief_n or_o not_o as_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o so_o let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o now_o he_o love_v we_o be_v his_o enemy_n when_o we_o never_o ask_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o and_o show_v mercy_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v it_o not_o so_o ought_v we_o also_o to_o deal_v with_o our_o brother_n not_o tarry_v till_o they_o crave_v but_o offer_v our_o compassion_n there_o have_v ever_o be_v poor_a that_o make_v not_o their_o want_n open_o know_v and_o be_v so_o deject_a and_o reject_v of_o many_o that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v their_o necessity_n this_o duty_n require_v our_o earnest_a care_n to_o seek_v after_o and_o see_v to_o the_o want_n of_o our_o poor_a brother_n reprove_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n reproof_n the_o first_o reproof_n first_o such_o as_o help_v they_o only_o in_o word_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n with_o their_o mouth_n not_o wirh_n their_o hand_n in_o outward_a show_n not_o by_o any_o true_a fruit_n of_o charity_n such_o man_n do_v the_o apostle_n james_n note_n in_o his_o epistle_n 16_o epistle_n jam._n 2_o 15_o 16_o who_o when_o they_o see_v a_o poor_a man_n or_o a_o poor_a woman_n which_o want_v bread_n to_o eat_v and_o clothes_n to_o put_v on_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o god_n help_v thou_o poor_a man_n and_o succour_v thou_o and_o send_v thou_o relief_n it_o be_v great_a pity_n thou_o be_v no_o better_o provide_v for_o these_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o true_a faith_n which_o stand_v not_o in_o word_n only_o and_o the_o poor_a notwithstanding_o all_o these_o fair_a word_n and_o goodly_a promise_n may_v starve_v for_o cold_a and_o die_v for_o thirst_n and_o perish_v for_o famine_n if_o they_o shall_v find_v no_o better_a comfort_n and_o if_o every_o man_n shall_v serve_v they_o after_o this_o sort_n it_o be_v a_o very_a true_a say_n of_o the_o wise_a solomon_n a_o man_n 14._o man_n prou._n 25_o 14._o that_o boast_v of_o great_a liberality_n be_v like_a cloud_n and_o wind_n without_o raine_n so_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v 15._o say_v 1_o john_n 3_o 15._o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n neither_o in_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v he_o will_v help_v and_o succour_v his_o neighbour_n unless_o he_o help_v he_o indeed_o reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n second_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o do_v not_o right_o consider_v what_o poor_a the_o apostle_n mean_v and_o set_v before_o we_o as_o object_n of_o our_o compassion_n he_o do_v not_o understande_v the_o idle_a beggar_n or_o sturdy_a rogue_n or_o vagrant_a companion_n who_o not_o apply_v himself_o in_o any_o lawful_a call_n make_v a_o profession_n of_o beggary_n and_o live_v altogether_o upon_o the_o spoil_n of_o other_o man_n good_n the_o profit_n of_o other_o man_n labour_n and_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o man_n brow_n neither_o do_v he_o mean_v such_o manner_n of_o person_n as_o be_v common_a and_o continual_o haunter_n of_o alehouse_n unthrift_n spend-als_a carder_n dicer_n drunkard_n which_o spend_v all_o the_o week_n in_o go_v from_o one_o tipple_a place_n to_o another_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n at_o home_n that_o want_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v and_o when_o they_o come_v unto_o they_o they_o rail_v and_o rage_n as_o mad_a man_n against_o those_o they_o shall_v relieve_v these_o be_v exclude_v and_o wipe_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n and_o register_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n be_v worse_o than_o 5._o than_o 1_o tim._n 5._o infidel_n and_o deny_v the_o faith_n the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o this_o wretched_a generation_n and_o condemn_v they_o but_o the_o apostle_n point_v out_o such_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v holpen_v and_o comfort_v as_o albeit_o it_o have_v please_v god_n not_o to_o bestow_v so_o great_a a_o portion_n of_o worldly_a blessing_n upon_o they_o as_o upon_o other_o as_o the_o artificer_n the_o handicraft_n man_n and_o day-labourer_n yet_o labour_v diligent_o in_o their_o calling_n and_o follow_v their_o trade_n with_o all_o carefulness_n to_o relieve_v themselves_o and_o to_o maintain_v their_o family_n as_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n under_o this_o rank_n we_o may_v range_v poor_a widow_n and_o fatherless_a child_n all_o age_a and_o impotent_a person_n such_o â—s_n be_v lame_a and_o disease_a that_o will_v work_v but_o can_v that_o desire_n to_o labour_n but_o be_v not_o able_a it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o aught_o to_o take_v place_n in_o all_o church_n 10._o church_n 2_o thes_n 3_o 10._o that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o take_v pain_n must_v not_o eat_v all_o those_o that_o through_o frailty_n of_o childhood_n or_o weakness_n of_o old_a age_n or_o impotency_n of_o limb_n or_o greevousnesse_n of_o sickness_n or_o through_o greatness_n of_o their_o charge_n labour_v according_a to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o strength_n yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o must_v have_v their_o want_n supply_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o not_o grudge_o and_o spare_o show_v ourselves_o to_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o their_o necessity_n reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n three_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o never_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o know_v
can_v tell_v thy_o disease_n open_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o show_v thou_o the_o cure_n and_o remedy_n of_o it_o and_o restore_v thou_o to_o thy_o former_a state_n and_o strength_n so_o when_o thy_o soul_n be_v sick_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o even_o to_o damnation_n the_o man_n of_o god_n can_v heal_v the_o deadly_a wound_n that_o satan_n have_v give_v and_o apply_v a_o sovereign_a plaster_n for_o thou_o make_v of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n from_o hence_o all_o man_n may_v learn_v how_o to_o esteem_v god_n minister_n and_o with_o what_o affection_n we_o be_v to_o hear_v they_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n 27._o christ_n joh._n 10_o 27._o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a token_n to_o know_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o to_o disobey_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v to_o disobey_v god_n himself_o &_o to_o despise_v their_o word_n be_v to_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o the_o ambassador_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n receive_v with_o great_a honour_n &_o reverence_n be_v not_o his_o message_n receive_v as_o undoubted_o as_o if_o the_o prince_n himself_o be_v present_a be_v not_o they_o which_o despise_v his_o authority_n as_o heinous_o punish_v and_o as_o vile_o account_v of_o as_o if_o they_o resist_v and_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n own_o person_n shall_v then_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n be_v receive_v less_o worthy_o than_o the_o other_o who_o authority_n be_v great_a who_o message_n be_v weighty_a who_o place_n be_v high_a it_o be_v requisite_a therefore_o that_o the_o people_n fear_n and_o reverence_v their_o minister_n or_o else_o they_o will_v in_o no_o case_n honour_n and_o obey_v he_o for_o where_o fear_n be_v not_o present_a all_o honour_n be_v absent_a &_o whosoever_o scorn_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n of_o fear_n let_v he_o be_v well_o assure_v he_o contemn_v not_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n that_o send_v he_o this_o fear_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v not_o to_o his_o person_n but_o to_o his_o office_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o 13._o to_o 1_o thes_n 5_o 12_o 13._o acknowledge_v they_o that_o labour_v among_o they_o and_o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o worker_n sake_n so_o he_o witness_v that_o the_o galathian_o 14._o galathian_o gal._n 4_o 14._o receive_v he_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o more_o than_o so_o they_o receive_v he_o as_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o this_o be_v not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v simple_a and_o testify_v to_o be_v contemptible_a but_o he_o be_v receive_v for_o that_o excellent_a message_n which_o he_o bring_v among_o they_o therefore_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o phillippian_o say_v 12._o say_v phil._n 2_o 12._o as_o you_o have_v always_o obey_v i_o not_o as_o in_o my_o presence_n only_o but_o now_o much_o more_o in_o my_o absence_n so_o make_v a_o end_n of_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a this_o reprove_v all_o those_o that_o be_v stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a and_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n deliver_v unto_o they_o such_o also_o as_o hear_v not_o often_o and_o constant_o but_o seldom_o and_o careless_o as_o if_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n or_o god_n with_o his_o word_n such_o as_o when_o they_o hear_v be_v not_o strike_v with_o any_o fear_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n or_o of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v deliver_v so_o that_o they_o never_o can_v hear_v aright_o see_v god_n account_v those_o only_a the_o right_a hearer_n 5._o hearer_n esa_n 66_o 2_o 5._o that_o tremble_v at_o his_o worde_n and_o be_v of_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n last_o such_o as_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v and_o listen_v with_o their_o outward_a ear_n but_o it_o be_v no_o long_o than_o they_o listen_v and_o no_o far_a than_o their_o own_o fantasy_n be_v feed_v and_o their_o desire_n follow_v and_o their_o humour_n please_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v until_o their_o special_a sin_n be_v reproove_v but_o when_o they_o find_v themselves_o touch_v or_o their_o iniquity_n which_o they_o dwell_v in_o discover_v they_o grow_v out_o of_o patience_n and_o begin_v to_o revile_v and_o rail_v at_o the_o minister_n that_o seek_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a note_n of_o a_o corrupt_a hearer_n and_o a_o plain_a testimony_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o hear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v account_v it_o a_o benefit_n to_o be_v reprove_v ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o to_o hear_v other_o reprove_v a_o sick_a man_n will_v not_o content_v himself_o to_o have_v the_o physician_n show_v unto_o other_o their_o disease_n but_o will_v have_v his_o own_o disease_n discover_v unto_o he_o so_o be_v it_o profitable_a unto_o we_o to_o see_v our_o own_o sin_n and_o to_o hear_v our_o own_o corruption_n reveal_v and_o manifest_v unto_o us._n if_o we_o once_o desire_v to_o come_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n wherein_o we_o have_v live_v if_o once_o they_o become_v bitter_a and_o unpleasant_a unto_o we_o it_o will_v be_v no_o grief_n or_o burden_n to_o see_v ourselves_o strip_v and_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o view_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o therefore_o with_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n word_n and_o not_o rage_n when_o we_o be_v reproove_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o be_v that_o purpose_n to_o persevere_v and_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n unto_o the_o end_n verse_n 9_o yet_o for_o your_o love_n sake_n i_o rather_o beseech_v thou_o here_o we_o have_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o diverse_a reason_n before_o remember_v the_o former_a verse_n be_v a_o preparation_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o prayer_n or_o petition_n of_o paul_n and_o contain_v the_o authority_n that_o he_o have_v if_o he_o will_v use_v it_o to_o command_v philemon_n that_o which_o be_v convenient_a for_o he_o to_o do_v these_o word_n be_v a_o mild_a mitigation_n of_o the_o former_a namely_o that_o albeit_o he_o may_v command_v he_o by_o his_o office_n yet_o he_o will_v rather_o entreat_v and_o beseech_v he_o through_o love_n the_o apostle_n have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o place_n with_o a_o matter_n of_o christian_a moderation_n and_o equity_n wherein_o he_o may_v from_o the_o lord_n command_v with_o authority_n do_v notwithstanding_o pray_v and_o beseech_v and_o when_o he_o may_v lawful_o urge_v and_o require_v the_o practice_n thereof_o he_o rather_o resolve_v to_o use_v gentle_a humble_a and_o love_a mean_n truth_n doctrine_n 2._o gentle_a mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v rather_o than_o severe_a to_o persuade_v man_n to_o the_o truth_n the_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o use_v mildness_n and_o meekness_n in_o deliver_v the_o will_n and_o message_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n rather_o entreat_v they_o with_o lenity_n then_o command_v they_o with_o authority_n albeit_o they_o have_v liberty_n so_o to_o do_v courteous_a and_o gentle_a mean_n be_v first_o to_o be_v use_v if_o they_o may_v prevail_v rather_o than_o check_v and_o chide_v sharp_o and_o rigorous_o with_o offender_n we_o see_v this_o in_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o who_o do_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n he_o say_v 28._o say_v mat._n 11_o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a this_o appear_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o paul_n epistle_n rom._n 12_o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o give_v up_o your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o god_n so_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 20._o now_o then_o be_v we_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n 1._o epistle_n 2_o cor._n 10_o 1._o i_o paul_n myself_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n which_o when_o i_o be_o present_a
that_o have_v once_o sin_v and_o fall_v into_o gross_a and_o grievous_a sin_n and_o albeit_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o mire_n in_o which_o they_o wallow_v and_o renounce_v the_o wickedness_n in_o which_o they_o walk_v yet_o they_o always_o remember_v they_o to_o their_o reproach_n and_o speak_v of_o they_o to_o their_o infamy_n but_o when_o once_o their_o sin_n become_v bitter_a unto_o they_o and_o they_o have_v give_v good_a testimony_n of_o their_o unfeigned_a repentance_n we_o must_v not_o be_v unmerciful_a and_o without_o compassion_n towards_o they_o 2._o they_o gal_n 6_o 1_o 2._o but_o rather_o restore_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v ourselves_o lest_o we_o also_o be_v tempt_v the_o former_a fail_n in_o faith_n or_o obedience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v object_v or_o they_o reject_v with_o reproach_n after_o repentance_n god_n remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o forgive_v and_o forget_v they_o they_o that_o true_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n have_v blot_v out_o the_o stain_n of_o it_o before_o man_n and_o must_v be_v esteem_v of_o we_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o fall_v or_o offend_v for_o even_o as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v 24._o teach_v ezek_n 18_o 21_o 24._o that_o if_o the_o righteous_a turn_n away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n all_o the_o righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v not_o be_v mention_v but_o in_o the_o transgression_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o in_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v sin_v in_o they_o he_o shall_v die_v so_o if_o the_o wicked_a shall_v return_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o keep_v all_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o die_v all_o his_o transgression_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v mention_v unto_o he_o but_o in_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v he_o shall_v live_v sin_n indeed_o bring_v a_o wound_n with_o it_o but_o when_o once_o repentance_n come_v the_o wound_n be_v cure_v and_o the_o scar_n be_v heal_v and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o be_v abolish_v for_o god_n will_v blot_v it_o out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o remembrance_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o see_v every_o member_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v much_o esteem_v be_v he_o never_o so_o mean_a it_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o have_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n &_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o acceptation_n of_o person_n we_o must_v esteem_v of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v ground_v on_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n simple_o according_a to_o the_o excellency_n and_o sincerity_n thereof_o and_o not_o regard_v it_o in_o one_o more_o and_o in_o a_o other_o less_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o one_o above_o another_o in_o outward_a thing_n this_o corrupt_a opinion_n and_o deceitful_a judgement_n be_v reprove_v by_o the_o apostle_n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n 1._o epistle_n jam_fw-la 2_o 1._o chap._n 2._o my_o brother_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v with_o a_o single_a eye_n and_o a_o simple_a affection_n and_o that_o partial_a affection_n of_o one_o before_o another_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v objection_n objection_n but_o may_v we_o not_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o and_o be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o have_v respect_n of_o degree_n among_o man_n may_v i_o not_o honour_v a_o wicked_a man_n with_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o and_o set_v up_o the_o ungodly_a in_o high_a place_n above_o the_o godly_a answer_n answer_n yes_o in_o outward_a respect_n every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v and_o reverence_v according_a to_o his_o call_n without_o respect_n of_o his_o godliness_n or_o ungodliness_n of_o his_o religion_n or_o superstition_n of_o his_o faith_n or_o infidelity_n for_o to_o whosoever_o god_n have_v give_v pre-eminence_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o yield_v they_o obedience_n a_o wicked_a father_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v no_o less_o than_o a_o godly_a a_o hard_a master_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v no_o less_o than_o a_o gentle_a a_o wicked_a prince_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v no_o less_o than_o a_o faithful_a it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o have_v lift_v they_o up_o above_o other_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o take_v away_o no_o not_o from_o evil_a man_n their_o external_a dignity_n or_o to_o draw_v other_o to_o deny_v they_o duty_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o measure_v the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n by_o outward_a prerogative_n or_o to_o conclude_v that_o such_o have_v a_o right_a profession_n and_o true_a belief_n because_o they_o have_v riches_n and_o be_v man_n of_o authority_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o contemn_v because_o they_o be_v poor_a in_o good_n few_o in_o number_n weak_a in_o strength_n low_a in_o degree_n base_a in_o birth_n and_o mean_v in_o all_o outward_a thing_n which_o be_v great_o account_v off_o in_o the_o world_n this_o reprove_v such_o as_o stand_v upon_o man_n outward_a person_n and_o make_v the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o outward_a appearance_n a_o rule_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n these_o be_v such_o as_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n and_o set_v their_o house_n upon_o a_o slight_a and_o slender_a foundation_n which_o be_v soon_o shake_v and_o sudden_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n these_o be_v such_o as_o measure_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o deceitful_a line_n of_o man_n person_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o if_o a_o man_n persuade_v his_o brother_n that_o he_o hould_v a_o error_n and_o move_v he_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n though_o he_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n yet_o he_o will_v ready_o reply_v and_o answer_n you_o be_v not_o learned_a you_o be_v no_o scholar_n you_o have_v not_o be_v at_o the_o university_n other_o great_a man_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n who_o be_v before_o you_o in_o age_n above_o you_o in_o knowledge_n and_o beyond_o you_o in_o judgement_n exhort_v a_o man_n in_o these_o day_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o all_o diligence_n and_o to_o attend_v unto_o it_o with_o all_o carefulness_n as_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o work_v in_o we_o salvation_n 8._o salvation_n john_n 8._o tell_v he_o that_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n must_v hear_v god_n word_n 19_o word_n jam_fw-la 1_o 19_o show_v he_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v swift_a to_o hear_v slow_a to_o speak_v and_o slow_a to_o wrath_n 2._o wrath_n 1_o pet_n 2_o 2._o convince_v his_o conscience_n that_o he_o must_v desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v grow_v thereby_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n to_o shift_v off_o all_o these_o instruction_n and_o to_o deceive_v himself_o say_v if_o this_o be_v so_o needful_a and_o necessary_a a_o duty_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o many_o great_a man_n and_o rich_a man_n neglect_v the_o word_n they_o like_v not_o this_o so_o much_o preach_v and_o preciseness_n we_o see_v such_o be_v great_a clerk_n and_o profound_a divine_n do_v preach_v seldom_o some_o once_o or_o twice_o a_o year_n other_o once_o a_o month_n why_o can_v we_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v they_o they_o know_v their_o duty_n they_o read_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v deep_o learn_v man_n they_o will_v preach_v often_o if_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o hear_v often_o these_o be_v they_o that_o build_v upon_o man_n and_o think_v to_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o other_o man_n corrupt_a example_n these_o be_v they_o that_o look_v only_o to_o other_o and_o rejoice_v to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v like_a to_o the_o pharisy_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n who_o say_v to_o their_o officer_n send_v out_o to_o apprehend_v christ_n return_v empty_a again_o 47._o again_o john_n 7_o 47._o be_v you_o also_o deceive_v do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v in_o he_o or_o of_o the_o pharisy_n but_o this_o people_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v we_o must_v not_o hang_v upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n though_o they_o be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n noble_a in_o birth_n rich_a in_o wealth_n high_a in_o call_v many_o in_o number_n mighty_a in_o strength_n glorious_a in_o account_n and_o reputation_n of_o other_o we_o must_v consider_v not_o so_o much_o whether_o great_a and_o learned_a man_n like_a and_o approve_v of_o it_o as_o whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o
and_o preferment_n unto_o they_o than_o the_o want_n of_o outward_a benefit_n can_v bring_v abasement_n this_o be_v a_o most_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a comfort_n whereof_o we_o shall_v be_v assure_v if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n if_o we_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o call_n i_o beseech_v thou_o for_o my_o son_n onesimus_n the_o party_n for_o who_o the_o apostle_n entreat_v be_v in_o these_o word_n both_o name_v and_o describe_v he_o be_v describe_v first_o by_o relation_n when_o he_o call_v he_o his_o son_n second_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n how_o he_o be_v his_o son_n by_o a_o spiritual_a generation_n through_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o restraint_n and_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n touch_v the_o former_a point_n which_o be_v the_o title_n give_v unto_o onesimus_n he_o esteem_v he_o as_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o account_v himself_o as_o his_o father_n if_o then_o onesimus_n be_v his_o son_n the_o apostle_n must_v needs_o be_v his_o father_n and_o if_o paul_n be_v his_o father_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v his_o son_n for_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n have_v mutual_a reference_n one_o to_o another_o &_o can_v consist_v one_o without_o the_o other_o people_n doctrine_n 2._o the_o same_o affection_n that_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n aught_o to_o be_v between_o the_o minister_n &_o the_o people_n we_o learn_v from_o this_o name_n give_v unto_o onesimus_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o same_o affection_n between_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n which_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o same_o love_n that_o be_v between_o parent_n and_o their_o childeren_n aught_o to_o be_v between_o the_o shepherd_n and_o his_o flock_n between_o the_o steward_n &_o the_o household_n between_o the_o master_n &_o the_o scholar_n between_o the_o minister_n &_o the_o people_n between_o he_o that_o win_v and_o they_o that_o be_v win_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n call_v they_o his_o 4._o his_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 2._o &_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 2._o &_o titus_n 1_o 4._o natural_a and_o belove_a son_n according_a to_o the_o common_a faith_n because_o he_o have_v beget_v they_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n without_o which_o new_a birth_n they_o can_v not_o belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n so_o when_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n come_v to_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n who_o lie_v sick_a in_o his_o bed_n he_o weep_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o say_v 14._o say_v 2_o kin._n 13_o 14._o o_o my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n of_o the_o same_o likewise_o john_n write_v unto_o his_o belove_a gaius_n declare_v that_o he_o rejoice_v great_o when_o the_o brethren_n come_v &_o testify_v how_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o add_v 4._o add_v 3_o john_n 4._o i_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n than_o these_o to_o hear_v that_o my_o son_n walk_v in_o verity_n and_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n touch_v this_o at_o large_a 15._o large_a 1_o cor._n 4_o 14_o 15._o i_o write_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o shame_v you_o but_o as_o my_o belove_a child_n i_o admonish_v you_o for_o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n in_o christ_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o also_o speak_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 12._o thessalonian_o 1_o thess_n 2_o 7_o 8_o 11_o 12._o we_o be_v gentle_a among_o you_o even_o as_o a_o nurse_n cherish_v her_o child_n thus_o be_v affection_a towards_o you_o our_o good_a will_n be_v to_o have_v deal_v unto_o you_o not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n only_o but_o also_o our_o own_o soul_n because_o you_o be_v dear_a unto_o us._n and_o afterwards_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n you_o know_v how_o that_o we_o exhort_v you_o and_o comfort_v &_o beseech_v every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o a_o father_n his_o child_n that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n these_o allegation_n be_v so_o many_o witness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o tender_a affection_n of_o love_n and_o compassion_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o he_o that_o teach_v and_o they_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o reason_n 1._o this_o will_v far_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n whereby_o it_o be_v confirm_v unto_o our_o conscience_n first_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n give_v as_o a_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o best_a be_v and_o birth_n that_o can_v be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o precious_a and_o immortal_a seed_n and_o they_o by_o teach_v and_o apply_v it_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o through_o god_n blessing_n we_o be_v beget_v to_o be_v new_o bear_v babe_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n or_o rather_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v make_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o almighty_a god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 15._o say_v 1_o cor._n 4_o 15._o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n and_o peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n show_v 23._o show_v 1_o pet._n 1_o 23._o that_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o of_o immortal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o live_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o so_o then_o by_o their_o ministry_n we_o be_v make_v alive_a that_o before_o be_v dead_a we_o be_v make_v son_n that_o before_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v make_v citizen_n that_o before_o be_v stranger_n we_o be_v make_v heir_n that_o before_o be_v alien_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o our_o mother_n and_o do_v conceive_v we_o in_o their_o womb_n travel_n with_o we_o in_o pain_n and_o bring_v we_o forth_o as_o with_o labour_n of_o childbed_n to_o fashion_v we_o in_o grace_n and_o to_o perfect_v we_o in_o christ_n we_o know_v the_o sorrow_n the_o pain_n the_o passion_n and_o the_o peril_n of_o a_o woman_n travail_n to_o be_v exceed_o great_a so_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o ministerial_a pain_n and_o labour_n be_v marvelous_a great_a 23_o great_a 2_o cor._n 11_o 23_o which_o the_o apostle_n express_v 2_o cor._n 11_o 23._o he_o endure_v labour_n abundant_o stripe_n unmeasurable_o imprisonment_n plenteous_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n continual_o eliah_n be_v raise_v up_o of_o god_n to_o restore_v religion_n to_o pull_v down_o idolatry_n to_o destroy_v baal_n priest_n and_o to_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n be_v at_o length_n so_o wear_v with_o care_n so_o waste_v with_o sorrow_n and_o so_o weary_v in_o this_o business_n 4._o business_n 1_o king_n 19_o 4._o that_o he_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n say_v it_o be_v now_o enough_o o_o lord_n take_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o be_o no_o better_a than_o my_o father_n the_o pain_n and_o perplexity_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n make_v he_o cry_v out_o aloud_o with_o great_a anguish_n of_o spirit_n esay_n spirit_n esay_n my_o leunnesse_n my_o leaunesse_fw-fr so_o jeremy_n cry_v out_o 19_o out_o jer._n 4_o 19_o my_o belly_n my_o belly_n i_o be_o pain_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n my_o heart_n be_v trouble_v within_o i_o declare_v thereby_o that_o his_o gripe_n and_o grief_n in_o his_o ministry_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o be_v like_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o vehement_a colic_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n be_v careful_a to_o bring_v back_o the_o galathian_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v say_v 19_o say_v gal._n 4_o 19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o meaning_n that_o he_o endure_v much_o trouble_n and_o sustain_v great_a pain_n to_o fit_v they_o &_o frame_v they_o to_o god_n kingdom_n see_v then_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o spiritual_a father_n and_o mother_n father_n to_o beget_v we_o and_o mother_n to_o bear_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o forth_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n have_v as_o near_o a_o conjunction_n between_o they_o as_o parent_n and_o their_o child_n but_o because_o somewhat_o may_v be_v object_v against_o this_o truth_n we_o will_v remove_v those_o doubt_n and_o take_v away_o those_o objection_n before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_a or_o handle_v the_o use_v that_o
suffer_v to_o continue_v consume_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v near_o unto_o it_o we_o must_v show_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o bring_v water_n to_o quench_v this_o fire_n we_o must_v stop_v the_o floodgate_n that_o the_o stream_n of_o contention_n do_v not_o overflow_v and_o in_o the_o end_n drown_v we_o as_o in_o the_o deep_a water_n it_o be_v a_o deceitful_a snare_n and_o wonderful_a subtlety_n of_o satan_n to_o cast_v matter_n of_o dissension_n between_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n as_o it_o be_v a_o bone_n to_o gnaw_v upon_o that_o so_o though_o the_o word_n be_v among_o they_o yet_o that_o it_o may_v by_o that_o mean_n be_v with_o less_o fruit_n and_o profit_n with_o they_o well_o do_v this_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n know_v that_o where_o there_o be_v hatred_n to_o the_o person_n there_o can_v be_v no_o love_n to_o his_o preach_n and_o where_o there_o be_v desire_n of_o contention_n there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o edification_n for_o who_o the_o people_n hate_n they_o regard_v not_o to_o hear_v and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o like_n to_o the_o man_n there_o will_v follow_v a_o loathe_n of_o his_o ministry_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o ahab_n towards_o eliah_n and_o micaiah_n 8._o micaiah_n 1_o kin._n 21_o 19_o 20._o &_o 22_o 7_o 8._o who_o he_o hate_v to_o the_o death_n and_o profess_v his_o enmity_n towards_o they_o and_o therefore_o despise_v the_o word_n that_o come_v from_o their_o mouth_n when_o eliah_n reprove_v he_o for_o kill_v of_o naboth_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o vineyard_n he_o say_v have_v thou_o find_v i_o o_o my_o enemy_n so_o when_o jehoshaphat_n ask_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v inquire_v of_o he_o ahab_n who_o have_v sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n answer_v there_o be_v yet_o one_o man_n michaiah_n the_o son_n of_o imlah_n by_o who_o we_o may_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o hate_v he_o for_o he_o do_v not_o prophesy_v good_a unto_o i_o but_o evil_a where_o we_o see_v he_o hate_v the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o abhor_v his_o pprophecy_n and_o regard_v not_o to_o have_v he_o in_o his_o presence_n we_o may_v behold_v this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n towards_o paul_n they_o can_v not_o abide_v he_o nor_o his_o doctrine_n so_o that_o he_o be_v employ_v principal_o among_o the_o gentile_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o the_o people_n love_v the_o minister_n from_o the_o heart_n so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o profit_n by_o they_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o galathian_o that_o they_o love_v he_o exceed_o and_o therefore_o regard_v his_o doctrine_n according_o 15_o according_o gal._n 4_o 14_o 15_o the_o trial_n of_o i_o which_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n you_o despise_v not_o neither_o abhor_v but_o you_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o christ_n jesus_n what_o be_v then_o your_o felicity_n for_o i_o bear_v you_o record_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a you_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o i_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n labour_v to_o plant_v this_o truth_n and_o to_o settle_v this_o persuasion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v dear_o belove_v to_o they_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v afraid_a at_o christ_n word_n he_o answer_v again_o &_o say_v unto_o they_o 24_o they_o mark_v 10_o 24_o child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v 18._o speak_v esay_n 8_o 18._o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o be_v as_o sign_n and_o as_o wonder_n in_o israel_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o the_o church_n call_v they_o belove_a brethren_n and_o dear_a child_n as_o we_o have_v love_a word_n in_o our_o mouth_n so_o we_o shall_v have_v love_a affection_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a sight_n &_o lamentable_a condition_n when_o the_o pastor_n in_o any_o place_n set_v himself_o against_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n against_o the_o pastor_n when_o they_o that_o shall_v love_v together_o as_o father_n and_o son_n do_v wrangle_v together_o as_o cat_n and_o dog_n and_o be_v ever_o snarl_v and_o bite_v one_o of_o another_o if_o a_o private_a house_n be_v divide_v against_o itself_o it_o can_v stand_v so_o if_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v in_o a_o bitter_a mutiny_n it_o run_v to_o ruin_v and_o be_v miserable_o tear_v in_o piece_n it_o be_v a_o great_a praise_n of_o that_o congregation_n where_o they_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o unity_n join_v together_o in_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n and_o sing_v the_o psalm_n and_o song_n of_o god_n to_o his_o endless_a praise_n it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a thing_n when_o the_o people_n rejoice_v in_o their_o minister_n &_o the_o minister_n in_o his_o people_n when_o the_o people_n desire_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o company_n of_o their_o minister_n and_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o company_n of_o his_o people_n and_o so_o take_v comfort_n in_o the_o sweet_a society_n one_o of_o another_o this_o reprove_v those_o that_o upon_o every_o slight_a occasion_n for_o every_o slender_a profit_n yea_o for_o every_o toy_n &_o trifle_n follow_v suit_n of_o law_n and_o bring_v action_n of_o trespass_n one_o against_o another_o whereby_o they_o trouble_v not_o only_o their_o neighbour_n at_o home_n but_o the_o country_n abroad_o these_o have_v forget_v the_o word_n of_o abraham_n to_o lot_n when_o a_o debate_n arise_v among_o their_o herdsman_n 8._o herdsman_n gen._n 13_o 8._o let_v there_o be_v no_o strife_n i_o pray_v thou_o between_o thou_o &_o i_o neither_o between_o my_o herdsman_n and_o thy_o herdsman_n for_o we_o be_v brother_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a shame_n and_o reproach_n to_o hear_v of_o such_o jar_n and_o civil_a war_n as_o be_v in_o many_o parish_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o there_o be_v little_a love_n between_o they_o and_o less_o good_a wrought_v among_o they_o the_o minister_n account_v they_o not_o as_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n he_o seek_v not_o to_o win_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n he_o esteem_v they_o not_o as_o his_o crown_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o people_n do_v not_o reverence_v their_o minister_n as_o their_o father_n but_o hate_v he_o as_o their_o enemy_n god_n be_v not_o among_o such_o minister_n and_o people_n but_o be_v go_v far_o from_o they_o and_o they_o be_v depart_v far_o from_o he_o god_n be_v 12._o be_v 1_o joh._n 4_o 16_o 12._o love_n &_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o they_o if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_a in_o us._n the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n &_o fountain_n of_o all_o debate_n and_o hatred_n 16._o hatred_n james_n 4._o 16._o for_o where_o envy_v and_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v sedition_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a work_n how_o then_o can_v we_o otherwise_o think_v but_o that_o satan_n bear_v rule_v among_o they_o and_o possess_v the_o chief_a hold_n of_o their_o heart_n see_v so_o small_a token_n of_o love_n and_o so_o great_a fruit_n of_o the_o old_a man_n nay_o of_o the_o old_a serpent_n appear_v among_o they_o wherefore_o to_o return_v thither_o from_o whence_o we_o begin_v we_o must_v remember_v the_o amiable_a name_n give_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n they_o must_v consider_v they_o be_v as_o father_n and_o son_n near_o couple_v and_o join_v together_o and_o thereby_o stir_v uppe_o themselves_o and_o admonish_v one_o another_o of_o their_o duty_n to_o open_v their_o heart_n in_o love_n and_o again_o to_o shut_v they_o up_o that_o hatred_n have_v no_o entrance_n into_o they_o hnd_v that_o malice_n do_v not_o abide_v in_o they_o 2._o use_v 2._o second_o these_o most_o love_a title_n apply_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n show_v the_o duty_n require_v of_o pastor_n towards_o their_o charge_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o love_v they_o as_o their_o child_n to_o tender_v their_o good_a to_o exhort_v they_o to_o lay_v up_o for_o themselves_o spiritual_a riches_n great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n if_o the_o child_n be_v sick_a or_o wayward_a they_o do_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o door_n or_o withdraw_v their_o affection_n from_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o see_v the_o people_n scatter_v abroad_o and_o disperse_v here_o and_o there_o as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n 36._o shepherd_n math._n 9_o 36._o
which_o require_v his_o ordinary_a presence_n four_o it_o be_v against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n to_o take_v wage_n for_o that_o work_n which_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v and_o to_o eat_v where_o he_o do_v not_o labour_n it_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v to_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o feed_v the_o flock_n to_o be_v deny_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o do_v the_o service_n and_o another_o to_o receive_v the_o reward_n to_o take_v the_o corn_n and_o to_o give_v other_o the_o straw_n to_o sow_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o bear_v the_o burden_n and_o to_o endure_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n and_o other_o to_o come_v and_o take_v away_o the_o penny_n and_o price_n for_o which_o they_o covenant_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o theft_n to_o eat_v without_o labour_n and_o to_o feed_v themselves_o without_o take_v pain_n five_o the_o danger_n be_v very_o great_a that_o grow_v both_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n by_o this_o sin_n of_o absence_n and_o want_n of_o attendance_n for_o if_o any_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o belong_v unto_o their_o charge_n do_v perish_v through_o their_o negligence_n and_o starve_v through_o want_n of_o food_n they_o shall_v be_v arraign_v as_o guilty_a of_o their_o death_n and_o destruction_n the_o prophet_n ezekell_n set_v down_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n 8._o god_n ezek._n 33_o 8._o when_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a o_o wicked_a man_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o speak_v and_o admonish_v the_o wicked_a of_o his_o way_n that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v die_v for_o his_o iniquity_n but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n hereunto_o accord_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n 14_o christ_n math._n 15_o 14_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_n the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n the_o loss_n of_o the_o furiam_fw-la the_o jerom._n epist_n ad_fw-la furiam_fw-la flock_n be_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o people_n destruction_n shall_v be_v the_o pastor_n confusion_n and_o when_o the_o pastor_n be_v absent_a the_o people_n will_v soon_o decline_v from_o zeal_n to_o coldness_n fall_v from_o virtue_n to_o vice_n turn_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o idolatry_n revolt_v from_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n to_o damnable_a security_n let_v a_o man_n withhold_v his_o hand_n and_o cease_v from_o sow_v good_a seed_n or_o under-sow_a his_o ground_n by_o spare_v his_o corn_n thistle_n and_o weed_n will_v spring_v up_o in_o stead_n thereof_o let_v a_o man_n have_v food_n withdraw_v from_o he_o and_o abstain_v from_o nourishment_n that_o feed_v the_o body_n he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o wind_n and_o fall_v into_o weakness_n when_o moses_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o child_n of_o istaell_n but_o forty_o day_n while_o he_o be_v talk_v with_o god_n in_o the_o mountain_n 1._o mountain_n exod._n 32_o 1._o they_o commit_v horrible_a idolatry_n and_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o calf_n that_o eat_v hay_n jehoash_fw-mi the_o king_n of_o judah_n 17_o judah_n 2_o king_n 12_o 2_o 3._o 2_o chro._n 24_o 17_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o time_n that_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n be_v with_o he_o and_o teach_v he_o but_o after_o his_o death_n both_o king_n and_o prince_n &_o people_n leave_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o erect_v grove_n and_o serve_v idol_n so_o that_o wrath_n come_v upon_o they_o because_o of_o this_o their_o trespass_n this_o also_o experience_n teach_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o galathian_o while_o he_o be_v present_a 20._o present_a gal._n 4_o 18_o 20._o they_o keep_v the_o faith_n they_o turn_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a they_o do_v cleave_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n but_o when_o he_o be_v go_v the_o false_a apostle_n enter_v and_o take_v occasion_n by_o his_o absence_n to_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n and_o to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n with_o leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n when_o the_o shepherd_n be_v go_v the_o wolf_n may_v safe_o enter_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a not_o spare_v the_o flock_n when_o the_o watchman_n be_v go_v or_o fall_v asleep_a the_o enemy_n may_v enter_v and_o sack_v the_o city_n when_o the_o husbandman_n that_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n be_v depart_v 25_o depart_v math._n 13_o 25_o the_o envious_a man_n come_v and_o sow_v cockle_n and_o darnell_n among_o the_o corne._n while_o the_o people_n have_v the_o presence_n and_o residence_n of_o their_o faithful_a pastor_n to_o feed_v they_o and_o to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o example_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o flesh_n the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n the_o strength_n of_o sin_n the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n the_o unconstancy_n of_o humane_a thing_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v and_o to_o give_v over_o albeit_o i_o say_v that_o he_o be_v with_o they_o and_o conversant_a among_o they_o and_o remain_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o if_o then_o much_o evil_a be_v do_v while_o the_o overseer_n be_v present_a much_o more_o will_v be_v commit_v while_o they_o be_v absent_a while_o there_o be_v none_o to_o stay_v they_o while_o the_o bridle_n be_v cast_v in_o their_o own_o neck_n thus_o moses_n prove_v that_o the_o people_n will_v corrupt_v themselves_o and_o turn_v from_o the_o right_a way_n after_o his_o death_n because_o they_o have_v be_v rebellious_a and_o stiffnecked_a he_o be_v alive_a deut._n 31_o 27_o 29._o i_o 33._o i_o deut._n 33._o know_v thy_o rebellion_n and_o thy_o stiffe-necke_n behold_v i_o be_v yet_o alive_a with_o you_o this_o day_n you_o be_v rebellious_a against_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o more_o than_o after_o my_o death_n six_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o pastor_n continual_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n appear_v herein_o because_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o wolf_n be_v continual_a and_o therefore_o the_o use_n of_o the_o shepherd_n be_v continual_a the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n 29._o ephesus_n act_n 20_o 29._o that_o he_o know_v this_o that_o aftcr_n his_o depart_n grievous_a wolf_n will_v enter_v in_o among_o they_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n beside_o satan_n be_v busy_a in_o tempt_v subtle_a in_o undermine_v crafty_a in_o deceive_v malicious_a in_o spoil_v and_o cruel_a in_o destroy_v he_o compass_v the_o earth_n too_o and_z and_o fro_o and_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o it_o now_o the_o more_o diligent_a the_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v the_o more_o violent_a and_o watchful_a ought_v the_o pastor_n to_o be_v if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n know_v at_o what_o hour_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v to_o rob_v and_o to_o steal_v doubtless_o he_o will_v watch_v and_o not_o suffer_v his_o house_n to_o be_v break_v down_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o peter_n say_v be_v sober_a and_o watch_n 8_o watch_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 8_o for_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o in_o some_o place_n the_o people_n be_v defile_v with_o all_o abomination_n in_o other_o place_n they_o be_v pervert_v and_o seduce_v by_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_n priest_n and_o in_o all_o place_n grow_v cold_a and_o careless_a in_o religion_n because_o they_o want_v mean_n to_o guide_v they_o and_o stay_v they_o in_o the_o right_a way_n they_o have_v not_o zealous_a pastor_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o godliness_n and_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n far_o from_o they_o seventh_o it_o be_v of_o evil_a report_n a_o note_n of_o covetousness_n or_o evil_a suspicion_n of_o it_o and_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o unnecessary_a absence_n of_o the_o minister_n from_o his_o cure_n and_o charge_n he_o give_v occasion_n to_o suspect_v that_o he_o rather_o desire_v to_o feed_v upon_o they_o then_o to_o feed_v they_o to_o seek_v they_o then_o they_o to_o prey_n upon_o they_o then_o to_o pray_v with_o they_o to_o possess_v their_o good_n then_o to_o win_v their_o soul_n we_o be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a and_o the_o apostle_n approove_v his_o ministry_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o corinthian_n by_o this_o 14_o this_o 2_o cor._n 12_o 14_o that_o he_o seek_v not_o they_o but_o they_o eight_o the_o inconvenience_n be_v great_a that_o come_v by_o this_o absence_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o vagrant_a
not_o wtit_v and_o read_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o write_v do_v not_o preach_v so_o the_o people_n when_o they_o read_v do_v not_o hear_v moreover_o if_o we_o shall_v reason_v a_o little_a far_o with_o such_o as_o prefer_v simple_a read_n before_o sound_n preach_v how_o do_v they_o know_v that_o the_o word_n which_o they_o hear_v read_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v the_o original_n the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o other_o tongue_n it_o speak_v not_o but_o by_o a_o interpreter_n for_o from_o these_o two_o tongue_n and_o language_n the_o scripture_n be_v turn_v and_o translate_v by_o man_n into_o the_o french_a by_o frenchman_n into_o the_o dutch_a by_o dutchman_n into_o the_o english_a by_o englishman_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o nation_n so_o that_o when_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o our_o own_o tongue_n we_o read_v and_o hear_v read_v the_o translation_n of_o man_n as_o when_o this_o word_n be_v preach_v we_o hear_v the_o exposition_n and_o interpretation_n of_o man_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o translation_n even_o the_o best_a translation_n which_o be_v among_o we_o may_v be_v amend_v and_o correct_v according_a as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v great_a sight_n and_o better_a insight_n into_o those_o learned_a language_n and_o as_o time_n discover_v the_o want_n and_o imperfection_n of_o they_o but_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n no_o weakness_n can_v be_v discover_v in_o they_o they_o can_v be_v make_v better_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n or_o by_o length_n of_o time_n for_o all_o god_n work_n be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a and_o no_o man_n can_v control_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o if_o this_o be_v true_a may_n some_o say_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o work_n of_o man_n how_o shall_v the_o people_n know_v when_o they_o have_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o they_o have_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o man_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o leave_v they_o in_o a_o maze_n and_o mammer_v and_o to_o hang_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o to_o believe_v i_o answer_v they_o must_v have_v in_o all_o doubt_n that_o arise_v and_o in_o all_o controversy_n that_o do_v trouble_v they_o they_o must_v have_v i_o say_v recourse_n to_o their_o faithful_a and_o learned_a pastor_n who_o care_n over_o they_o and_o love_n unto_o they_o may_v give_v they_o hope_v that_o their_o sense_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o wise_a discern_a between_o good_a and_o evil_a whereby_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v see_v the_o necessity_n of_o have_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n able_a to_o teach_v to_o convince_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v to_o comfort_v to_o resolve_v such_o doubt_n and_o demand_n as_o be_v move_v unto_o they_o beside_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v for_o their_o direction_n both_o the_o help_n of_o compare_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o another_o and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o unto_o all_o truth_n that_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o salvation_n moreover_o if_o we_o shall_v demand_v of_o these_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n how_o they_o know_v the_o word_n read_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o will_v they_o answer_v will_v they_o say_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o whatsoever_o they_o speak_v they_o must_v speak_v against_o themselves_o if_o they_o say_v by_o the_o church_n the_o church_n also_o set_v forth_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o charge_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o same_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n will_v they_o say_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o same_o spirit_n will_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o open_v their_o heart_n to_o attend_v the_o preach_a ministry_n if_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o former_a objection_n such_o as_o hold_v read_v to_o be_v preach_v or_o better_a than_o preach_v be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v idoll-shepheardes_n that_n can_v preach_v or_o idle_a shepherd_n that_o will_v not_o preach_v or_o ignorant_a people_n that_o can_v judge_v or_o carnal_a gospeler_n that_o regard_v not_o to_o hear_v or_o such_o conceit_a sluggard_n as_o live_v under_o a_o read_a ministry_n these_o be_v they_o that_o condemn_v the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n nay_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n of_o want_n of_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n to_o choose_v the_o best_a mean_n or_o of_o ignorance_n to_o know_v and_o understand_v what_o be_v most_o profitable_a or_o of_o malice_n and_o envy_n to_o hide_v from_o they_o that_o which_o be_v most_o profitable_a or_o of_o malice_n and_o envy_n to_o hide_v from_o they_o that_o which_o be_v most_o available_a for_o their_o soul_n health_n for_o if_o read_v be_v better_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v that_o use_v the_o worse_o and_o refuse_v the_o better_a sure_o they_o will_v never_o have_v preach_v at_o all_o if_o the_o naked_a read_n have_v be_v as_o effectual_a moreover_o the_o read_a minister_n by_o this_o reason_n shall_v be_v the_o best_a minister_n &_o read_v a_o better_a gift_n then_o preach_v yea_o every_o child_n may_v be_v a_o better_a minister_n than_o he_o that_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o then_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o university_n and_o school_n of_o learning_n which_o be_v the_o nurse_n and_o seminary_n of_o the_o church_n to_o train_v up_o able_a man_n and_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n but_o the_o gift_n which_o christ_n bestow_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n when_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_n 13._o captive_n ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12_o 13._o be_v all_o preach_a gift_n the_o want_n of_o gift_n which_o the_o prophet_n complain_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o people_n 10._o people_n esay_n 56_o 10._o be_v not_o of_o read_v and_o recite_v the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o book_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n reject_v those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a as_o unfit_a and_o unable_a instrument_n of_o salvation_n 6._o salvation_n hosea_n 4_o 6._o my_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n because_o thou_o have_v refuse_v knowledge_n i_o will_v also_o refuse_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o priest_n to_o i_o and_o in_o another_o place_n 7._o place_n mal._n 2_o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n last_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v acknowledge_v &_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o only_a 3._o only_a esay_n 49_o 22._o 2_o chron._n 15_o 3._o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o alone_o be_v of_o force_n to_o work_v faith_n and_o salvation_n 3_o objection_n 3_o three_o if_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lively_a preach_v of_o they_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o minister_n themselves_o want_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n because_o they_o by_o read_v do_v furnish_v themselves_o to_o preach_v to_o other_o but_o seldom_o do_v hear_v other_o preach_v answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v they_o want_v not_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n from_o their_o own_o preach_n though_o they_o have_v no_o other_o though_o they_o hear_v no_o other_o they_o have_v faith_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o that_o call_n but_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o their_o own_o ministry_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n move_v timothy_n to_o give_v himself_o to_o read_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o exhortation_n to_o plant_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o to_o increase_v in_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o add_v 16_o add_v 1_o tim_n 4_o 16_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o unto_o learning_n continue_v therein_o for_o in_o do_v thus_o thou_o shall_v save_v both_o thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o where_o we_o see_v he_o show_v that_o his_o ministry_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_v not_o only_o to_o save_v other_o but_o to_o save_v himself_o and_o there_o be_v no_o faithful_a minister_n but_o in_o reprove_v he_o reprove_v himself_o in_o teach_v he_o teach_v himself_o in_o threaten_v he_o threaten_v himself_o in_o comfort_v he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o strengthen_v other_o he_o strengthen_v himself_o yea_o he_o find_v and_o feel_v his_o own_o
that_o seek_v his_o life_n to_o take_v it_o away_o he_o spare_v he_o when_o he_o may_v have_v slay_v he_o and_o he_o cut_v off_o only_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o coat_n when_o he_o may_v as_o easy_o have_v cut_v off_o his_o head_n which_o kindness_n of_o his_o heap_a up_o coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o so_o wrought_v with_o he_o 17_o he_o 1_o sa._n 24_o 17_o that_o he_o call_v he_o son_n and_o pray_v god_n to_o recompense_v unto_o he_o that_o goodness_n that_o he_o have_v show_v and_o cease_v from_o persecute_v of_o he_o at_o that_o time_n the_o like_a example_n we_o have_v in_o elisha_n 23._o elisha_n 2_o king_n 6_o 22_o 23._o who_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o horseman_n that_o be_v send_v to_o take_v he_o to_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o command_v bread_n and_o water_n to_o be_v set_v before_o they_o so_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v they_o refresh_v themselves_o and_o return_v to_o their_o master_n let_v we_o follow_v these_o worthy_a precedent_n and_o account_v all_o man_n our_o neighbour_n let_v we_o account_v ourselves_o bind_v in_o duty_n to_o help_v they_o and_o do_v unto_o they_o as_o we_o will_v have_v they_o deal_v towards_o us._n thus_o we_o see_v what_o love_n be_v we_o have_v hear_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v show_v it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o consist_v in_o a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o their_o good_a and_o grief_n of_o their_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v with_o they_o and_o mourn_v with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o same_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o all_o mankind_n second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o property_n of_o this_o love_n love._n love_n the_o property_n of_o love._n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v for_o as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o party_n who_o be_v to_o be_v love_v even_o all_o so_o we_o must_v mark_v the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v love_v that_o be_v fervent_o and_o earnest_o this_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n john_n 12._o john_n 1_o john_n 3_o 18_o 11_o 12._o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n neither_o in_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n this_o also_o he_o point_v out_o a_o little_a before_o this_o be_v the_o message_n that_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o not_o as_o cain_n who_o be_v that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 9_o say_v rom._n 12_o 9_o let_v love_n be_v without_o dissimulation_n likewise_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o 18._o galathian_o galat._n 4_o 18._o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o love_n earnest_o always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n and_o not_o only_a when_o i_o be_o present_a with_o you_o our_o love_n therefore_o must_v not_o only_o be_v true_a but_o fervent_a and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n we_o have_v the_o perfect_a example_n of_o christ_n 11_o christ_n john_n 10_o 11_o who_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o suffer_v the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o redeem_v they_o again_o if_o occasion_n require_v it_o and_o our_o call_n will_v bear_v it_o 16._o it_o 1_o john_n 3_o 16._o we_o ought_v so_o to_o love_v they_o as_o we_o shall_v give_v our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n which_o duty_n we_o can_v never_o fulfil_v except_o our_o love_n be_v fervent_a last_o there_o be_v many_o mean_n to_o quench_v love_n as_o wrong_n injury_n unkindness_n unthankfulness_n hatred_n and_o emulation_n all_o these_o corrupt_a affection_n be_v as_o water_n to_o the_o fire_n see_v then_o it_o be_v so_o quick_o and_o by_o so_o many_o mean_v cool_v and_o quench_v let_v we_o kindle_v it_o and_o labour_n to_o continue_v it_o that_o it_o may_v always_o burn_v and_o not_o decay_v this_o fervent_a love_n be_v a_o rare_a jewel_n which_o seem_v almost_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n three_o we_o must_v know_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v to_o love_v our_o brethren_n to_o wit_n even_o as_o ourselves_o by_o this_o rule_n our_o practice_n must_v be_v square_v and_o by_o this_o rule_n shall_v our_o love_n be_v judge_v as_o we_o wish_v our_o own_o good_a hearty_o sincere_o and_o unfaigned_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o desire_v the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v have_v other_o do_v to_o us._n it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o command_v we_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o our_o love_n must_v be_v without_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n from_o the_o very_a heart_n this_o hearty_a love_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o duty_n due_a to_o our_o brethren_n let_v we_o therefore_o love_v they_o with_o a_o sincere_a affection_n and_o in_o unfeigned_a simplicity_n this_o appear_v plain_o in_o such_o as_o pray_v for_o their_o persecutor_n and_o utter_a enemy_n as_o stephen_n when_o they_o stone_v he_o kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 60._o voice_n act_n 7_o 60._o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o they_o crucify_v he_o say_v 34_o say_v lu._n 23_o 33_o 34_o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v if_o we_o can_v practice_v and_o perform_v the_o like_a wish_v their_o good_a as_o our_o own_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o for_o ourselves_o and_o desire_v their_o forgiveness_n as_o we_o will_v be_v forgive_v of_o god_n then_o be_v this_o true_a love_n to_o our_o true_a comfort_n find_v in_o us._n 2_o use_v 2_o second_o see_v this_o be_v the_o love_n that_o must_v be_v find_v in_o we_o towards_o the_o saint_n it_o serve_v to_o meet_v with_o many_o enormity_n and_o to_o reprove_v many_o sin_n that_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o full_a and_o final_a ruin_n thereof_o our_o love_n to_o other_o be_v a_o cold_a love_n freeze_v without_o heat_n dead_a without_o life_n barren_a without_o fruit_n such_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n 12_o gospel_n math._n 24_o 12_o because_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v increase_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v cold_a but_o our_o love_n be_v hot_a towards_o ourselves_o we_o have_v abundance_n of_o selfelove_n which_o overflow_v in_o we_o and_o overcom_v true_a love_n this_o be_v the_o only_a love_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n in_o these_o day_n which_o be_v the_o corruption_n nay_o the_o bane_n and_o poison_n of_o true_a love_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v of_o long_o ago_o 2_o ago_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 1_o 2_o this_o know_v also_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v perilous_a time_n for_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n without_o natural_a affection_n no_o lover_n at_o all_o of_o they_o which_o be_v good_a where_o we_o see_v that_o paul_n prophesy_v of_o the_o last_o day_n day_n of_o great_a peril_n and_o much_o impiety_n do_v put_v self-love_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o forefront_n and_o make_v it_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o the_o train_n flow_v that_o follow_v afterward_o for_o he_o which_o love_v himself_o will_v not_o regard_v what_o he_o do_v to_o other_o and_o arrogate_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o he_o set_v up_o himself_o as_o the_o only_a man_n of_o account_n he_o magnify_v himself_o he_o contemn_v all_o other_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v covetous_a proud_a treacherous_a stubborn_a heady_a high_o mind_v and_o heap_v or_o hoord_v up_o sin_n upon_o sin_n till_o he_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n the_o world_n be_v pester_v with_o these_o monopoly_n which_o be_v all_o for_o themselves_o nothing_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o church_n or_o country_n we_o have_v a_o common_a proverb_n rife_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o more_o rife_a and_o ripe_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n every_o one_o for_o himself_o and_o god_n for_o we_o all_o the_o first_o branch_n show_v what_o be_v in_o use_n but_o the_o second_o part_n must_v be_v change_v for_o where_o every_o one_o be_v for_o himself_o there_o the_o devil_n be_v for_o all_o wherefore_o the_o former_a be_v the_o devil_n proverb_n and_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v use_v among_o god_n people_n the_o christian_a proverb_n must_v be_v every_o one_o for_o his_o brother_n and_o god_n for_o we_o all_o 5_o all_o 1_o cor._n 13_o 5_o
they_o be_v servant_n child_n neighbour_n pastor_n people_n wife_n kinsfolk_n or_o acquaintance_n in_o whosoever_o the_o great_a store_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v such_o as_o most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v love_v and_o regard_v tender_v and_o respect_v the_o prophet_n david_n teach_v when_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v anoint_v he_o to_o be_v king_n over_o his_o people_n shall_v bring_v he_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n and_o make_v he_o ruler_n and_o governor_n over_o a_o great_a and_o mighty_a people_n what_o they_o be_v that_o he_o will_v most_o of_o all_o regard_n and_o upon_o who_o he_o will_v cast_v his_o eye_n 7_o eye_n psa_fw-la 101_o 6_o 7_o my_o eye_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o land_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v with_o i_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o a_o perfect_a way_n he_o shall_v serve_v i_o etc._n etc._n solomon_n have_v many_o heavenly_a sentence_n and_o divine_a proverb_n 13._o proverb_n prou._n 14_o 35._o &_o 17_o 2._o &_o 16_o 13._o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o chap._n 14._o 35._o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o king_n be_v in_o a_o wise_a servant_n but_o his_o wrath_n shall_v be_v towards_o he_o that_o be_v lewd_a so_o in_o the_o 16._o chapt._n the_o righteous_a lip_n be_v the_o delight_n of_o king_n and_o the_o king_n love_v he_o that_o speak_v right_a thing_n likewise_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v a_o discreet_a servant_n shall_v have_v rule_n over_o a_o lewd_a son_n and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o heritage_n among_o the_o brethren_n the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n we_o see_v in_o abraham_n he_o have_v a_o faithful_a servant_n who_o he_o make_v the_o steward_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o house_n and_o make_v more_o reckon_v of_o he_o than_o he_o do_v of_o ishmael_n his_o son_n or_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o do_v attend_v about_o he_o 2._o he_o gen._n 15_o 2._o and_o 24_o 2._o and_o therefore_o purpose_v to_o have_v make_v he_o his_o heir_n when_o he_o purpose_v to_o provide_v a_o wife_n for_o his_o son_n isaac_n he_o call_v he_o and_o employ_v he_o to_o go_v to_o his_o country_n and_o to_o his_o kindred_n to_o bring_v a_o wife_n for_o he_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o jacob_n 4._o jacob_n gen._n 37_o 2_o 4._o who_o love_v joseph_n above_o all_o his_o brother_n because_o he_o see_v most_o grace_n in_o he_o this_o be_v in_o elkanah_n towards_o his_o wife_n hannah_n 8._o hannah_n 1_o sam._n 1_o 8._o he_o comfort_v she_o in_o her_o affliction_n and_o say_v why_o weep_v thou_o and_o why_o eat_v thou_o not_o and_o why_o be_v thy_o heart_n trouble_v be_o not_o i_o better_o to_o thou_o then_o ten_o son_n this_o appear_v in_o jonathan_n towards_o david_n 2._o david_n 1_o sam._n 20_o 17_o and_o 18_o 1_o 2._o he_o love_v he_o as_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o a_o league_n of_o friendship_n with_o he_o not_o in_o any_o worldly_a respect_n not_o for_o any_o earthly_a commodity_n not_o to_o enjoy_v any_o temporal_a benefit_n for_o he_o seem_v thereby_o to_o loose_v a_o kingdom_n but_o because_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v with_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o elect_a lady_n and_o her_o child_n testifierh_n that_o he_o love_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o rejoice_v great_o that_o he_o find_v they_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n hereby_o we_o see_v lay_v all_o these_o testimony_n together_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o regard_v they_o most_o that_o have_v great_a grace_n shine_v in_o they_o 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v plain_a to_o inform_v us._n for_o first_o where_o grace_n be_v it_o bring_v blessedness_n to_o that_o society_n kingdom_n congregation_n family_n and_o person_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o joseph_n master_n gen._n 39_o 2._o 3._o who_o he_o serve_v now_o who_o be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v or_o better_a to_o be_v think_v off_o than_o such_o as_o be_v bless_v and_o cause_n blessedness_n to_o other_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v accurse_v of_o god_n 2._o god_n josh_n 7_o 1_o 2._o and_o draw_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o place_n where_o he_o dwell_v and_o upon_o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o dwell_v but_o such_o as_o have_v find_v grace_n with_o god_n and_o have_v grace_n lay_v up_o as_o a_o precious_a treasure_n in_o their_o heart_n do_v bring_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o other_o and_o serve_v to_o convey_v they_o to_o they_o as_o we_o see_v by_o infinite_a example_n in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o we_o see_v that_o god_n be_v most_o gracious_a to_o such_o as_o have_v most_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n he_o tender_v they_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o love_v they_o as_o own_o son_n indeed_o he_o love_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n as_o they_o be_v his_o creature_n he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v his_o rain_n to_o fall_v his_o fruitful_a season_n to_o refresh_v they_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n among_o the_o infidel_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o without_o excuse_n he_o give_v to_o 1._o to_o psal_n 144_o 13_o and_o 147_o 19_o &_o 76_o 1._o beast_n and_o to_o beastly_a man_n their_o food_n their_o corner_n and_o garner_n be_v full_a and_o abound_v with_o diverse_a sort_n and_o their_o sheep_n bring_v forth_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o in_o their_o street_n but_o god_n be_v special_o know_v in_o judah_n his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n he_o show_v his_o word_n and_o his_o statute_n among_o they_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n neither_o have_v they_o know_v his_o judgement_n as_o this_o be_v the_o deal_n of_o god_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v he_o who_o he_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o to_o show_v ourselves_o like_a unto_o he_o in_o our_o brotherly_a kindness_n towards_o his_o choose_a child_n and_o our_o belove_a brethren_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o the_o more_o grace_n appear_v in_o any_o the_o near_o he_o do_v resemble_v god_n the_o more_o evident_o do_v the_o image_n of_o god_n show_v itself_o in_o he_o the_o image_n of_o god_n stand_v and_o consist_v 24._o consist_v ephe._n 4_o 24._o especial_o in_o holiness_n and_o true_a righteousness_n the_o ungodly_a be_v stamp_v and_o mark_v with_o prophanesse_n and_o wickedness_n 8._o wickedness_n john_n 8_o 44._o &_o 1_o john_n 3_o 8._o which_o be_v the_o devil_n badge_n and_o impression_n the_o more_o they_o grow_v in_o evil_a and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o impiety_n and_o unrighteousness_n the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o satan_n and_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o as_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n must_v be_v exceed_o respect_a and_o regard_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1._o teach_v 1._o john_n 5_o 1._o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o which_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o he_o that_o love_v the_o father_n will_v for_o the_o father_n sake_n love_v the_o child_n and_o he_o that_o love_v god_n will_v for_o his_o sake_n love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n see_v therefore_o it_o be_v blessedness_n to_o every_o society_n and_o congregation_n to_o have_v man_n therein_o endue_v with_o grace_n see_v god_n delight_v to_o rest_v among_o they_o that_o seek_v after_o grace_n and_o last_o the_o more_o grace_n be_v find_v in_o any_o the_o near_o he_o draw_v to_o god_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n we_o conclude_v this_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o respect_v they_o above_o all_o other_o that_o have_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n abide_v in_o they_o 1_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o gather_v the_o use_n that_o arise_v from_o this_o doctrine_n first_o of_o all_o this_o aught_o to_o stir_v we_o all_o up_o to_o labour_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v procure_v &_o deserve_v the_o love_n of_o man_n they_o that_o grow_v in_o grace_n be_v true_o to_o be_v repute_v and_o account_v gracious_a it_o be_v note_v in_o christ_n 52._o christ_n luke_n 2_o 52._o that_o he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n when_o a_o man_n grow_v in_o strength_n of_o body_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n his_o meat_n nourish_v he_o and_o do_v he_o good_a so_o when_o we_o profit_n in_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n of_o life_n it_o show_v that_o we_o be_v good_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n solomon_n say_v in_o the_o proverb_n 5._o proverb_n prou._n 1_o 5._o a_o wise_a man_n shall_v hear_v and_o
due_a debt_n unto_o he_o whatsoever_o philemon_n have_v christ_n doctrine_n 5._o although_o christian_n religion_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o degree_n of_o person_n yet_o it_o make_v we_o all_o equal_a in_o christ_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o equal_a before_o god_n and_o our_o brethren_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n although_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n of_o person_n and_o condition_n before_o man_n but_o alow_v some_o to_o be_v high_a and_o some_o low_a some_o above_n and_o other_o beneath_o some_o to_o be_v master_n and_o other_o to_o be_v servant_n yet_o it_o make_v we_o alike_o and_o equal_a before_o god_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v brethren_n in_o christ_n this_o truth_n have_v plentiful_a confirmation_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n where_o all_o the_o jew_n of_o what_o quality_n and_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v oftentimes_o call_v brethren_n the_o poor_a be_v name_v the_o 20._o the_o deut._n 15_o 7_o 2_o 11_o 12._o &_o 17_o 20._o brethren_n of_o the_o rich_a the_o debtor_n be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o his_o creditor_n the_o servant_n be_v brother_n to_o the_o master_n the_o king_n set_v over_o they_o must_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n above_o his_o brethren_n this_o be_v it_o which_o david_n confess_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n 9_o psalm_n psal_n 22._o 22._o and_o 22_o 8_o 9_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o and_o in_o the_o 122._o psalm_n he_o wish_v prosperity_n and_o will_v procure_v the_o good_a of_o god_n house_n for_o his_o brethren_n and_o companion_n sake_n where_o we_o see_v that_o albeit_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o seat_n of_o dignity_n above_o they_o yet_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o cast_v himself_o into_o a_o common_a condition_n with_o other_o and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o brethren_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n teach_v every_o where_n 34._o where_n jer._n 31_o 34._o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n 8._o disciple_n math._n 23_o 8._o be_v not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n for_o one_o be_v your_o doctor_n even_o christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n the_o like_a precept_n the_o apostle_n enjoin_v and_o the_o same_o rule_n he_o deliver_v to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 12_o 16._o be_v of_o like_a affection_n one_o towards_o another_o be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o make_v yourselves_o equal_a to_o they_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n be_v not_o wise_a in_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o phillippian_o chap._n 2_o 3._o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o contention_n or_o vainglory_n but_o that_o in_o meekness_n of_o mind_n every_o man_n esteem_v other_o better_a than_o himself_o again_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o write_v to_o the_o galathian_o 28_o galathian_o gal._n 3_o 27_o 28_o all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v full_o and_o evident_o teach_v we_o that_o howsoever_o the_o gospel_n permit_v and_o prescribe_v the_o difference_n and_o degree_n of_o person_n that_o some_o be_v lord_n and_o other_o bear_v themselves_o as_o servant_n yet_o it_o allow_v and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v equal_a in_o christ_n to_o be_v brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o the_o common_a faith_n all_o member_n of_o christ_n all_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o hope_n all_o heir_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n 1._o reason_n 1._o and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o principle_n first_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n &_o property_n of_o god_n to_o accept_v no_o man_n person_n a_o high_a place_n a_o noble_a birth_n a_o comely_a personage_n be_v much_o respect_v among_o man_n and_o such_o person_n be_v high_o advance_v and_o prefer_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n for_o in_o his_o election_n of_o we_o to_o life_n in_o his_o call_n of_o we_o in_o his_o justify_n of_o we_o in_o his_o sanctifyeng_a and_o save_v of_o we_o he_o respect_v not_o whether_o we_o be_v high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a learned_a or_o unlearned_a he_o choose_v he_o call_v he_o justifi_v he_o sanctifi_v he_o glorifi_v the_o bond_n as_o well_o as_o the_o free_a the_o low_a as_o well_o as_o the_o high_a the_o servant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o master_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o holy_a man_n job_n set_v down_o 19_o down_o job_n 34_o 18_o 19_o will_v thou_o say_v unto_o a_o king_n thou_o be_v wicked_a or_o to_o prince_n you_o be_v ungodly_a how_o much_o less_o to_o he_o that_o accept_v not_o the_o rich_a more_o than_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v 13._o speak_v rom._n 2_o 9_o 10_o 11._o gal._n 2_o 6._o act_n 10_o 34_o 35_o deut._n 10_o 17._o 2_o chro._n 19_o 7._o prou._n 24_o 13._o to_o every_o man_n that_o do_v good_a shall_v be_v glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o grecian_a for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v this_o in_o the_o sermon_n that_o he_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o &_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o see_v then_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o outward_a apearance_n and_o countenance_n of_o man_n we_o must_v know_v that_o he_o respect_v all_o as_o equal_v and_o alike_o 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o christ_n jesus_n accept_v all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o his_o brother_n and_o member_n of_o his_o body_n even_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o have_v appear_v unto_o she_o and_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o she_o 17._o she_o john_n 20_o 17._o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o to_o your_o god_n where_o he_o show_v that_o god_n be_v a_o common_a father_n &_o that_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v as_o brethren_n one_o to_o another_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 12_o hebrew_n heb._n 2_o 11_o 12_o he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanstify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n say_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v sing_v praise_n to_o thou_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v infinite_o above_o we_o 6._o we_o phil._n 2_o 6._o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o we_o be_v poor_a wretched_a and_o miserable_a man_n yet_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o no_o man_n except_o we_o first_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o he_o will_v deny_v no_o man_n he_o will_v reject_v no_o man_n except_o we_o first_o do_v deny_v and_o reject_v he_o if_o then_o christ_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o account_v and_o accept_v we_o as_o his_o brother_n we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v a_o equality_n and_o brotherly_a fellowship_n among_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v be_v adopt_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o pearl_n 18._o pearl_n psal_n 49_o 7._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 18._o or_o the_o treasure_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n can_v pay_v a_o price_n sufficient_a to_o redeem_v and_o ransom_n our_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o that_o must_v purchase_v our_o peace_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n now_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n how_o mean_v
pretence_n or_o excuse_n or_o delay_n shall_v avail_v us._n then_o shall_v the_o poor_a beggar_n appear_v without_o his_o rag_n the_o rich_a glutton_n without_o his_o robe_n covetous_a indas_n without_o his_o bag_n crafty_a gehazi_n without_o his_o money_n proud_a haman_n without_o his_o honour_n aspire_a absalon_n without_o his_o ambition_n murder_v cain_n without_o his_o weapon_n cunning_a achitophel_n without_o his_o policy_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v lay_v down_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o sceptre_n the_o noble_n must_v renounce_v the_o ensign_n of_o honour_n and_o all_o person_n must_v set_v aside_o outward_a respect_n of_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n of_o glory_n and_o shame_n of_o favour_n and_o contempt_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o albeit_o these_o man_n must_v stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n without_o these_o respect_n that_o they_o make_v their_o chief_a felicity_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v without_o their_o cruelty_n bribery_n treachery_n blasphemy_n covetousness_n &_o such_o like_a impiety_n for_o their_o evil_a work_n shall_v follow_v they_o &_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o never_o think_v to_o escape_v when_o we_o shall_v come_v naked_a before_o the_o eternal_a judge_n as_o ever_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n &_o more_o naked_a than_o we_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o whereas_o some_o have_v their_o coffin_n to_o cover_v they_o other_o their_o tomb_n to_o beutify_v they_o and_o all_o man_n their_o wind_a sheet_n to_o wrap_v their_o carcase_n in_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v descend_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o angel_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o rag_n or_o a_o poor_a figleaf_n to_o hide_v their_o shame_n let_v we_o seek_v while_o we_o have_v time_n to_o put_v on_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o a_o garment_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o receive_v the_o glory_n prepare_v for_o we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v lay_v special_o to_o i_o how_o much_o more_o than_o unto_o thou_o both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o apostle_n account_v and_o how_o he_o will_v have_v philemon_n account_v of_o onesimus_n to_o wit_n above_o a_o servant_n even_o as_o a_o belove_a brother_n in_o these_o word_n he_o urge_v he_o far_o and_o show_v that_o he_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o respect_v he_o and_o great_a reason_n to_o love_v he_o then_o himself_o have_v because_o he_o be_v join_v to_o he_o by_o more_o band_n whereof_o two_o he_o name_v one_o of_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v his_o servant_n the_o other_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v his_o brother_n paul_n be_v move_v to_o respect_v he_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o servant_n as_o a_o brother_n to_o he_o much_o more_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o to_o his_o master_n not_o because_o he_o be_v his_o servant_n as_o other_o servant_n be_v but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n so_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v he_o both_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n he_o doctrine_n 6._o the_o more_o band_n &_o reason_n be_v give_v we_o to_o care_n for_o any_o the_o more_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o care_n for_o he_o hereby_o there_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n this_o lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v that_o the_o more_o band_n and_o reason_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n to_o care_n for_o any_o the_o more_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o care_n for_o he_o and_o to_o respect_v he_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o he_o that_o be_v wirhout_n one_o of_o the_o same_o nation_n more_o than_o a_o stranger_n one_o of_o our_o own_o kindred_n more_o than_o another_o far_o from_o we_o a_o neighbour_n more_o than_o one_o that_o dwell_v many_o mile_n from_o we_o one_o of_o a_o man_n house_n more_o than_o he_o that_o be_v out_o of_o his_o house_n a_o kinsman_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n &_o become_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a christian_a more_o than_o a_o kinsman_n not_o convert_v a_o child_n that_o have_v the_o spark_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o more_o than_o a_o child_n void_a of_o they_o a_o servant_n fear_v god_n more_o than_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o same_o family_n that_o do_v not_o fear_n god_n nor_o regard_v his_o word_n nor_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o salvation_n abraham_n love_v isaac_n the_o son_n of_o promise_n have_v more_o grace_n in_o he_o 6._o he_o gen._n 21_o 9_o 10_o 14._o &_o 25_o 5_o 6._o more_o than_o ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o a_o scoff_a wretch_n and_o more_o than_o all_o the_o son_n of_o keturah_n to_o who_o he_o give_v gift_n and_o send_v they_o away_o we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o deal_n of_o abraham_n towards_o lot_n his_o nephew_n he_o will_v suffer_v no_o contention_n to_o rest_v among_o they_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n he_o will_v not_o have_v stir_v for_o the_o wicked_a sinner_n that_o dwell_v in_o sodom_n but_o he_o arm_v his_o servant_n to_o recover_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n this_o be_v it_o which_o solomon_n teach_v 10_o teach_v prou._n 27_o 10_o better_a be_v a_o neighbour_n that_o be_v near_o than_o a_o brother_n far_o off_o the_o apostle_n teach_v this_o truth_n when_o he_o give_v this_o precept_n while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v ut_fw-la do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n 10._o man_n gal._n 6_o 10._o but_o especial_o to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 4._o place_n tim._n 5_o 4._o if_o any_o widow_n have_v child_n or_o nephew_n let_v they_o learn_v first_o to_o show_v godliness_n towards_o their_o own_o house_n and_o to_o recompense_v their_o kindred_n to_o this_o also_o we_o be_v direct_v in_o the_o five_o commandment_n when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o honour_n father_n and_o mother_n whereby_o appear_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n ordinance_n to_o have_v the_o most_o care_n of_o those_o and_o to_o show_v the_o great_a fruit_n of_o love_n unto_o they_o to_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o great_a and_o near_a band_n 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n be_v wise_o consider_v will_v make_v this_o plain_o to_o appear_v unto_o us._n it_o be_v a_o general_a sentence_n deliver_v by_o solomon_n in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n 10._o ecclesiastes_n eccl._n 4_o 9_o 10._o two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o and_o a_o threefold_a cord_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v wheresoever_o there_o be_v strong_a cordes_n to_o tie_v we_o and_o more_o band_n to_o join_v we_o together_o our_o love_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o great_a one_o towards_o another_o many_o stick_v make_v the_o great_a fire_n and_o many_o string_n the_o better_a music_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o well_o please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o consider_v what_o mean_v he_o have_v afford_v to_o increase_v mutual_a love_n and_o society_n one_o with_o another_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o persuade_v the_o child_n and_o nephew_n of_o poor_a widow_n to_o take_v care_n for_o their_o parent_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n 4._o ability_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 4._o because_o that_o be_v a_o honest_a thing_n and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n now_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o they_o by_o many_o effectual_a reason_n as_o it_o be_v with_o bar_n of_o iron_n and_o band_n of_o brass_n to_o nourish_v those_o that_o have_v nourish_v we_o that_o have_v feed_v we_o that_o have_v clothe_v we_o that_o have_v beget_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o world_n so_o that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o both_o right_a and_o reasonable_a 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o such_o as_o break_v these_o band_n &_o cast_v away_o these_o cord_n from_o they_o do_v set_v themselves_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o may_v be_v send_v to_o school_v to_o the_o infidel_n nay_o to_o the_o brute_n beast_n which_o be_v not_o void_a of_o a_o certain_a natural_a affection_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 8._o teach_v 1_o tim._n 5_o 8._o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o namely_o for_o they_o of_o his_o household_n he_o deni_v the_o faith_n &_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n for_o howsoever_o they_o profess_v the_o faith_n in_o word_n yet_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n they_o deny_v it_o but_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o our_o work_n not_o with_o our_o word_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o substance_n not_o the_o show_n of_o our_o religion_n
that_o such_o as_o contemn_v their_o parent_n and_o refuse_v to_o help_v and_o succour_v those_o that_o god_n have_v make_v near_o unto_o they_o and_o so_o bind_v they_o in_o a_o great_a band_n do_v commit_v the_o great_a sin_n and_o plain_o declare_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v void_a of_o natural_a affection_n reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n three_o this_o doctrine_n reprove_v those_o that_o where_o most_o cause_n and_o reason_n concur_v and_o meet_v together_o to_o urge_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o they_o nor_o bind_v themselves_o more_o close_o and_o straight_o with_o they_o nor_o show_v more_o kindness_n be_v move_v by_o they_o so_o that_o the_o great_a and_o more_o the_o mean_n be_v to_o tie_v they_o in_o affection_n one_o to_o another_o the_o less_o many_o time_n their_o love_n be_v this_o may_v be_v make_v plain_o to_o appear_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o particular_a practice_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o their_o minister_n and_o the_o general_a behaviour_n of_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a towards_o another_o god_n have_v bind_v the_o people_n to_o their_o own_o pastor_n by_o a_o straight_a and_o near_a conjunction_n then_o to_o the_o shepherd_n of_o other_o fold_n because_o they_o have_v a_o great_a charge_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o they_o to_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v they_o be_v most_o bitter_a and_o violent_a against_o they_o because_o they_o reproove_v their_o sin_n and_o discover_v their_o corruption_n that_o they_o themselves_o may_v see_v they_o and_o forsake_v they_o and_o god_n may_v forgive_v they_o shall_v the_o sick_a person_n hate_v the_o physician_n because_o he_o show_v he_o his_o disease_n and_o offer_v his_o help_n &_o best_a endeavour_n to_o cure_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n shall_v we_o be_v spiteful_o entreat_v and_o cruel_o handle_v and_o mortal_o malign_v that_o wish_v they_o the_o great_a good_a show_v ourselves_o their_o best_a friend_n deal_v faithful_a with_o their_o soul_n and_o labour_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o galathian_o 16._o galathian_o gal._n 4_o 16._o be_o i_o therefore_o become_v your_o enemy_n because_o i_o tellyou_o the_o truth_n thus_o also_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n complain_v 20._o complain_v jer._n 18_o 20._o shall_v evil_o be_v recompense_v for_o good_a for_o they_o have_v dig_v a_o pit_n for_o my_o soul_n remember_v that_o i_o stand_v before_o thou_o to_o speak_v good_a for_o they_o and_o to_o turn_v away_o thy_o wrath_n from_o they_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n we_o exhort_v and_o admonish_v they_o we_o desire_v to_o cure_v they_o of_o those_o sin_n that_o fight_n against_o their_o soul_n to_o destroy_v they_o second_o we_o be_v to_o draw_v from_o hence_o a_o general_a consideration_n that_o as_o god_n have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o have_v link_v the_o faithful_a in_o love_n one_o to_o another_o and_o yoke_v they_o together_o with_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o yet_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v needs_o be_v account_v true_a christian_n that_o can_v abide_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a hatred_n and_o account_v they_o as_o their_o mortal_a enemy_n if_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n rage_n against_o the_o member_n of_o his_o own_o body_n 5._o body_n mark_v 5_o 5._o and_o strike_v himself_o with_o stone_n to_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o flesh_n like_o the_o man_n possess_v will_v we_o not_o seek_v to_o bind_v he_o with_o chain_n and_o say_v he_o be_v mad_a and_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n so_o likewise_o if_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n we_o have_v he_o as_o our_o head_n and_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o and_o therefore_o such_o as_o nourish_v the_o passion_n of_o hatred_n as_o coal_n of_o fire_n kindle_v in_o their_o breast_n be_v out_o of_o their_o right_a mind_n as_o man_n distract_v and_o beside_o themselves_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v 29._o nourish_v ephe._n 5_o 29._o and_o cherish_v it_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o church_n we_o have_v many_o effectual_a mean_n and_o strong_a reason_n to_o join_v our_o affection_n one_o to_o another_o 5._o another_o ephe._n 4_o 4_o 5._o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n there_o be_v one_o hope_n and_o one_o inheritance_n there_o be_v one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o we_o all_o these_o be_v so_o many_o band_n to_o hold_v we_o together_o if_o we_o pluck_v these_o chain_n asunder_o and_o break_v the_o fetter_n in_o piece_n that_o no_o man_n can_v tame_v we_o nor_o bind_v we_o we_o be_v not_o live_v but_o dead_a member_n and_o offer_v violence_n to_o our_o own_o flesh_n the_o single_a knot_n of_o nature_n ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o knit_v we_o one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o least_o thread_n of_o natural_a conjunction_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n aught_o to_o sew_v we_o together_o as_o a_o garment_n fit_v for_o our_o body_n how_o much_o more_o when_o many_o occasion_n meet_v together_o which_o shall_v establish_v brotherly_a love_n to_o continue_v among_o we_o 3_o use_v 3_o three_o see_v couple_v of_o many_o reason_n together_o and_o the_o meeting_n of_o many_o good_a respect_n in_o one_o give_v the_o more_o cause_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o love_v and_o care_v one_o for_o another_o it_o give_v a_o profitable_a instruction_n to_o all_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o other_o inferior_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o their_o father_n and_o master_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o make_v they_o tractable_a and_o attentive_a to_o the_o word_n and_o direction_n of_o their_o father_n and_o master_n even_o because_o they_o be_v their_o father_n and_o master_n for_o this_o include_v many_o reason_n and_o join_v they_o in_o near_a band_n than_o they_o be_v tie_v together_o before_o and_o detect_v they_o of_o a_o great_a sin_n and_o make_v they_o guilty_a of_o a_o great_a judgement_n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o baalam_n 28._o baalam_n num._n 22_o 28._o ass_n to_o reproove_v the_o foolishness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o that_o false_a prophet_n it_o be_v his_o fault_n not_o to_o hearken_v nor_o give_v heed_n to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v unto_o he_o when_o god_n instruct_v we_o by_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v the_o common_a master_n of_o all_o mankind_n we_o must_v learn_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o they_o when_o the_o wiseman_n pass_v by_o the_o field_n of_o the_o slothful_a 32._o slothful_a prou._n 24_o 30_o 31_o 32._o and_o by_o the_o vine-yard_n of_o the_o man_n destitute_a of_o understanding_n which_o be_v grow_v all_o over_o with_o thorn_n and_o nettle_n he_o behold_v and_o consider_v it_o well_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o receive_v instruction_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n choose_v one_o to_o speak_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o inform_v we_o in_o his_o way_n which_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o life_n and_o be_v of_o our_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o our_o good_a and_o salvation_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v more_o respect_n to_o his_o person_n and_o to_o his_o persuasion_n as_o he_o be_v a_o more_o honourable_a messenger_n and_o as_o his_o word_n do_v proceed_v from_o great_a love_n and_o kindness_n towards_o us._n this_o serve_v great_o to_o reproove_v all_o rebellious_a child_n and_o contemptuous_a servant_n which_o dislike_n and_o distaste_n the_o holy_a instruction_n and_o information_n of_o their_o father_n and_o master_n if_o they_o receive_v any_o temporal_a commodity_n from_o they_o this_o do_v relish_v well_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o they_o regard_v not_o their_o counsel_n they_o will_v none_o of_o their_o instruction_n these_o be_v wicked_a child_n these_o be_v ungodlie_a servant_n a_o evil_a child_n be_v but_o half_a a_o child_n a_o evil_a wife_n be_v but_o half_a a_o wife_n a_o evil_a servant_n be_v but_o half_a a_o servant_n a_o evil_a subject_n be_v but_o half_a a_o subject_n the_o godly_a and_o gracious_a child_n be_v a_o child_n indeed_o a_o godly_a and_o gracious_a wife_n be_v a_o true_a wife_n indeed_o a_o godly_a and_o gracious_a servant_n be_v a_o right_a servant_n indeed_o a_o godly_a and_o gracious_a subject_n be_v to_o be_v account_v and_o acknowledge_v a_o true_a subject_n indeed_o for_o as_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o conjunction_n of_o mankind_n one_o to_o another_o which_o be_v
need_n of_o they_o or_o their_o courtesy_n but_o forsake_v he_o in_o his_o great_a necessity_n 15._o necessity_n job_n 6_o 15._o these_o he_o compare_v to_o winter_n brook_n which_o flow_v and_o overflow_v when_o there_o be_v a_o over_o plus_fw-fr of_o water_n but_o be_v dry_a and_o dam_v up_o in_o time_n of_o summer_n when_o the_o earth_n gape_v and_o the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n fade_v for_o want_v thereof_o such_o man_n forget_v themselves_o and_o the_o condition_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v they_o they_o know_v how_o to_o require_v and_o look_v for_o duty_n from_o other_o but_o they_o be_v unmindful_a of_o their_o own_o and_o so_o become_v unmerciful_a to_o their_o brethren_n they_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o they_o will_v prefer_v one_o drop_n of_o mercy_n before_o a_o thousand_o kingdom_n yea_o before_o ten_o thousand_o world_n if_o thou_o account_v our_o thing_n common_a etc._n etc._n hitherto_o we_o have_v consider_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o gather_v the_o doctrine_n that_o arise_v from_o hence_o now_o we_o be_v to_o weigh_v the_o word_n alone_o by_o themselves_o the_o apostle_n take_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o philemon_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v he_o his_o suit_n common_a doctrine_n 2._o among_o christian_a friend_n all_o thing_n be_v common_a from_o hence_o we_o raise_v this_o doctrine_n that_o among_o christian_a friend_n all_o thing_n be_v common_a such_o as_o be_v true_a friend_n not_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o truth_n not_o in_o hypocrisy_n but_o from_o the_o hart_n shall_v have_v great_a interest_n one_o in_o another_o to_o use_v themselves_o their_o gift_n their_o blessing_n without_o grudge_v to_o the_o natural_a comfort_n one_o of_o another_o when_o jonathan_n enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o love_n and_o league_n of_o friendship_n with_o david_n 4._o david_n 1_o sem._n 18_o 4._o by_o and_o by_o he_o put_v off_o his_o robe_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v it_o david_n and_o his_o garment_n even_o to_o his_o sword_n and_o to_o his_o bow_n and_o to_o his_o girdle_n yea_o he_o discover_v the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o consultation_n of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v his_o friend_n from_o danger_n of_o death_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o roman_n 5_o roman_n rom._n 12_o 4_o 5_o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o one_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o one_o another_o member_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n describe_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n say_v 45_o say_v act_n 2_o 44_o 45_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o they_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v and_o afterward_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n he_o add_v at_o large_a the_o same_o point_n 34_o point_n act._n 4_o 33_o 34_o great_a grace_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o among_o they_o lack_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n or_o house_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v and_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o it_o be_v distribute_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v need_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n yea_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o manifest_v a_o truth_n adelph_n truth_n plato_n de_fw-fr leg_n lib._n 5._o cicer._n offi_n lib._n 1._o &_o de_fw-fr amicit._n aul._n gell._n noct_n atti._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o terent._n in_o adelph_n that_o the_o heathen_a have_v this_o sentence_n as_o a_o common_a proverb_n common_o in_o their_o mouth_n that_o among_o friend_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v common_a whatsoever_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o other_o if_o we_o have_v riches_n it_o be_v our_o friend_n if_o we_o have_v any_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o we_o they_o must_v be_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o friend_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v to_o profit_v they_o withal_o it_o must_v be_v they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o all_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o common_a experience_n teach_v we_o that_o wheresoever_o christian_n friendship_n be_v there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o christian_a community_n that_o there_o be_v no_o lack_n but_o the_o want_n of_o every_o one_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o a_o common_a hand_n of_o those_o that_o do_v abound_v 1._o reason_n 1._o let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o reason_n first_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o hand_n and_o helper_n unto_o another_o in_o all_o necessity_n and_o have_v unite_v we_o as_o brother_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o comfort_v one_o another_o this_o be_v it_o which_o solomon_n propound_v 9_o propound_v prou._n 27_o 9_o as_o ointment_n and_o perfume_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n so_o do_v the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o man_n friend_n by_o hearty_a counsel_n if_o then_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o help_v our_o brethren_n by_o our_o hand_n by_o our_o mouth_n by_o our_o foot_n by_o our_o heart_n and_o by_o all_o that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o power_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o communion_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o blessing_n that_o we_o enjoy_v 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v the_o great_a peacemaker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sole_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n who_o have_v join_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o by_o his_o cross_n 18_o cross_n ephes_n 2_o 18_o so_o that_o through_o he_o we_o have_v a_o entrance_n unto_o the_o father_n by_o one_o spirit_n he_o i_o say_v have_v bring_v peace_n unto_o we_o he_o have_v make_v perpetual_a friendship_n between_o his_o father_n and_o we_o and_o consequent_o settle_v sure_a friendship_n among_o ourselves_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephe._n 2._o 21_o 2._o ephes_n 2_o 14_o 16_o 1â—_n col._n 1_o 20_o 21_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n which_o have_v make_v of_o both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v the_o stop_n of_o the_o partition_n wall_n to_o make_v of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o his_o cross_n and_o stay_v hatred_n thereby_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n to_o make_v peace_n not_o only_o between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o chief_a work_n but_o between_o man_n and_o man_n whereby_o we_o become_v one_o body_n in_o he_o 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o the_o faithful_a have_v the_o same_o privilege_n and_o live_v as_o it_o be_v in_o common_a together_o they_o have_v the_o same_o father_n they_o expect_v the_o same_o inheritance_n they_o hear_v the_o same_o word_n they_o receive_v the_o same_o sacrament_n 15._o sacrament_n gal._n 4_o 26._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 2._o &_o 1_o 23._o rom._n 8_o 9_o 15._o they_o be_v bear_v of_o one_o mother_n they_o be_v beget_v of_o one_o immortal_a seed_n they_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o same_o sincere_a milk_n they_o live_v as_o by_o one_o soul_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v as_o near_o as_o father_n and_o child_n and_o as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n albeit_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n amongst_o they_o in_o country_n nation_n age_n sex_n and_o such_o like_a and_o live_v in_o diverse_a age_n and_o place_n yet_o there_o be_v such_o a_o spiritual_a kindred_n and_o near_a society_n between_o they_o that_o these_o common_a privilege_n bind_v they_o mutual_o and_o manifest_o one_o so_o another_o wherefore_o see_v it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v put_v our_o help_a hand_n to_o do_v all_o good_a to_o our_o brethren_n see_v christ_n jesus_n have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o make_v peace_n amongst_o ourselves_o and_o last_o see_v the_o faithful_a have_v a_o common_a interest_n and_o privilege_n in_o the_o same_o holy_a thing_n whereby_o they_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n we_o learn_v that_o among_o true_a christian_a friend_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o 1_o use_v 1_o now_o order_n require_v that_o we_o handle_v the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o
which_o be_v by_o my_o ministry_n preserve_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o thou_o can_v not_o sufficient_o esteem_v of_o thy_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n effect_v and_o merit_v by_o christ_n but_o manifest_v apply_v and_o warrant_v unto_o thou_o by_o my_o preach_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o i_o for_o the_o effectual_a conversion_n of_o the_o elect_a word_n observation_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o word_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v learn_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o it_o remain_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o method_n before_o propound_v to_o gather_v from_o hence_o such_o observation_n as_o be_v intimate_v unto_o we_o and_o may_v be_v large_o handle_v of_o us._n first_o of_o all_o observe_v with_o i_o that_o the_o apostle_n return_v here_o to_o a_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v object_v so_o that_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n not_o only_o bare_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o remove_v doubt_n to_o answer_v objection_n to_o put_v away_o impediment_n and_o to_o clear_v all_o difficulty_n that_o may_v stick_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o hinder_v the_o believe_v and_o embrace_v of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v unto_o they_o for_o howsoever_o our_o care_n be_v to_o teach_v plain_o and_o evident_o yet_o the_o carnal_a reason_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n minister_v many_o caville_n and_o question_n whereby_o diverse_a scruple_n remain_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n as_o dangerous_a stumble_a block_n to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n &_o to_o stay_v their_o course_n from_o run_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o consider_v diligent_o what_o may_v be_v allege_v against_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o we_o and_o to_o make_v a_o plain_a answer_n unto_o the_o same_o this_o we_o see_v in_o every_o epistle_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v teach_v free_a justification_n 31._o justification_n rom._n 3_o 20._o 21_o 22_o 27_o 28_o 31._o by_o faith_n apprehend_v christ_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o jew_n may_v have_v object_v if_o the_o law_n do_v not_o justify_v than_o it_o be_v give_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v abolish_v it_o serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n he_o know_v this_o will_v be_v conclude_v and_o therefore_o he_o prevent_v it_o say_v do_v we_o then_o make_v the_o law_n of_o none_o effect_v through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n and_o afterward_o 2._o afterward_o rom._n 5._o 20._o with_o chap._n 6._o 1_o 2._o have_v teach_v that_o where_o sin_n abound_v there_o grace_v abound_v much_o more_o if_o he_o have_v raw_o and_o bare_o leave_v the_o matter_n thus_o propound_v a_o man_n may_v have_v object_v if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o there_o grace_n abound_v where_o sin_n have_v abound_v than_o sin_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o then_o why_o do_v we_o not_o sin_n full_o and_o free_o that_o thereby_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v magnify_v wherefore_o he_o unlose_v this_o knot_n in_o the_o word_n and_o chapter_n immediate_o follow_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v still_o in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v yet_o therein_o likewise_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o speak_v again_o for_o have_v prove_v that_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o 15._o we_o rom._n 6_o 14_o 15._o because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n consider_v with_o himself_o that_o profane_a man_n may_v abuse_v the_o grace_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n he_o repli_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_n because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v etc._n etc._n the_o like_a we_o see_v practise_v in_o other_o place_n when_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o ephesian_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o their_o own_o body_n yea_o even_o as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o add_v that_o this_o 32._o this_o ephe._n 5_o 32._o be_v a_o great_a secret_a or_o mystery_n a_o man_n may_v ask_v do_v you_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o love_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n or_o of_o the_o love_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n he_o answer_v i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o concern_v the_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n deliver_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o church_n that_o widow_n shall_v be_v choose_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o sick_a and_o those_o that_o be_v disease_v he_o will_v have_v none_o under_o threescore_o year_n of_o age_n set_v a_o part_n to_o this_o office_n he_o add_v 11._o add_v 1._o tim._n 5_o 9_o 11._o but_o refuse_v the_o young_a widow_n for_o when_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n they_o will_v marry_v have_v damnation_n the_o apostle_n know_v that_o these_o word_n may_v have_v be_v wrest_v wrongful_o and_o apply_v contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n for_o one_o may_v have_v say_v what_o have_v they_o damnation_n for_o marry_v be_v marriage_n the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n he_o rest_v not_o so_o but_o answer_v the_o point_n they_o have_v damnation_n for_o deny_v and_o break_v their_o first_o faith_n this_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n we_o must_v be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o teach_v but_o to_o convince_v and_o to_o foresee_v what_o may_v be_v object_v against_o that_o which_o we_o have_v deliver_v so_o then_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v man_n of_o knowledge_n thorough_o furnish_v to_o convince_v the_o adversary_n and_o replenish_v with_o store_n both_o new_a and_o old_a to_o overthrow_v all_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n that_o seek_v to_o subvert_v and_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o and_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n to_o resort_v and_o repair_v to_o their_o minister_n thus_o qualify_v for_o resolution_n of_o doubt_n wherewith_o they_o be_v trouble_v 4._o trouble_v mal._n 2_o 7._o math._n 2_o 4._o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o the_o priest_n lip_n must_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o law_n at_o their_o mouth_n because_o they_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n second_o we_o see_v again_o in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o hurt_v and_o owe_v that_o there_o be_v use_v a_o certain_a mitigation_n for_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v call_v he_o a_o thief_n and_o runagate_n he_o express_v they_o under_o much_o mild_a name_n call_v his_o rob_n and_o fly_v away_o a_o hurt_v and_o debt_n declare_v thereby_o how_o gentle_a and_o easy_a a_o hand_n how_o love_a and_o charitable_a a_o heart_n we_o ought_v to_o bear_v towards_o the_o penitent_a we_o be_v not_o to_o aggravate_v the_o slip_n and_o fall_v nor_o augment_v the_o sin_n and_o offence_n of_o our_o brethren_n nor_o to_o urge_v they_o and_o set_v they_o out_o in_o their_o colour_n to_o the_o uttermost_a nor_o to_o follow_v they_o with_o extremity_n but_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o deal_v merciful_o with_o such_o sinner_n as_o be_v unfeigned_o and_o true_o turn_v unto_o god_n penitent_a god_n three_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v to_o move_v we_o to_o deal_v merciful_o towards_o the_o penitent_a remember_v always_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a sin_n and_o may_v be_v overtake_v with_o the_o same_o offence_n through_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v we_o 1._o we_o gal._n 6_o 1._o to_o restore_v such_o as_o have_v fall_v even_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v also_o ourselves_o lest_o we_o also_o be_v tempt_v second_o that_o as_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o fall_v so_o we_o have_v offend_v as_o great_o against_o god_n as_o they_o if_o not_o in_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n so_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o who_o can_v stand_v in_o his_o presence_n or_o answer_v he_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n jesus_n lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o proud_a pharisy_n when_o they_o bring_v before_o he_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o â—_o they_o john_n 8_o 7_o â—_o let_v he_o that_o be_v among_o you_o without_o sin_n cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o she_o who_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o be_v accuse_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n go_v out_o one_o by_o one_o begin_v at_o the_o elder_a even_o to_o the_o last_o three_o
they_o and_o curse_v they_o and_o can_v behold_v they_o with_o a_o friendly_a look_n and_o a_o love_a countenance_n as_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o clerk_n bailiff_n and_o other_o public_a officer_n not_o in_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o unfaithfulnesse_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o malefactor_n shall_v charge_v the_o executioner_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o justice_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n forget_v that_o his_o own_o misdeed_n and_o misdemeanour_n bring_v he_o up_o unto_o that_o place_n and_o punishment_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o see_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o to_o confirm_v our_o lawful_a contract_n there_o be_v evidence_n to_o show_v it_o be_v a_o good_a point_n of_o wisdom_n require_v of_o we_o to_o use_v the_o advice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o law_n and_o be_v both_o man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o conscience_n for_o here_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o common_a proverb_n true_a that_o the_o best_a be_v best_a cheap_a many_o there_o be_v that_o regard_n the_o fee_n more_o than_o the_o cause_n and_o speak_v for_o themselves_o rather_o than_o for_o the_o party_n that_o have_v choose_v they_o again_o many_o suit_n arise_v through_o ignorance_n and_o unskilfulnesse_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o it_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v resort_v to_o a_o learned_a counsel_n so_o that_o partly_o through_o the_o want_n of_o honesty_n and_o piety_n in_o some_o partly_o the_o want_n of_o skill_n and_o practice_v in_o other_o many_o poor_a client_n go_v to_o wrack_n we_o must_v all_o deal_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o good_n as_o wise_a patient_n do_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o body_n and_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o health_n they_o will_v not_o go_v to_o every_o slubberer_n or_o sorcerer_n to_o every_o leech_n or_o mountebank_n to_o take_v charge_n of_o their_o body_n to_o who_o a_o man_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o commit_v his_o beast_n if_o any_o doubt_n arise_v avoid_v all_o forgery_n and_o perjury_n suborn_v of_o false_a witness_n counterfeit_v of_o evidence_n and_o such_o like_a deceitful_a practice_n as_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v teach_v the_o child_n of_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n take_v that_o course_n which_o god_n allow_v and_o justice_n warrant_v repair_n to_o man_n of_o that_o profession_n give_v he_o good_a instruction_n and_o follow_v thou_o his_o direction_n for_o this_o purpose_n i_o will_v crave_v leave_n to_o set_v down_o lawyer_n down_o three_o rule_n belong_v to_o lawyer_n three_o rule_n that_o be_v require_v and_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o man_n of_o law_n the_o observation_n whereof_o shall_v give_v peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n with_o god_n and_o gain_v they_o crown_n and_o credit_n among_o man_n first_o of_o all_o if_o they_o disdain_v not_o to_o be_v advise_v and_o teach_v by_o we_o let_v the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o plea_n and_o proceed_n be_v the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o ttuth_n let_v this_o be_v the_o mark_n that_o they_o shoot_v at_o and_o the_o star_n whereby_o they_o direct_v all_o their_o course_n which_o season_v all_o their_o plead_n as_o it_o be_v with_o salt_n if_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n nor_o which_o way_n the_o cause_n go_v so_o they_o may_v receive_v their_o fee_n they_o abuse_v the_o balance_n of_o justice_n and_o turn_v equity_n into_o iniquity_n god_n be_v truth_n and_o every_o one_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o shall_v labour_v to_o bring_v the_o truth_n to_o light_v it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n 8._o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 13_o 8._o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n woe_n therefore_o unto_o they_o that_o dig_v deep_a to_o hide_v the_o truth_n and_o invent_v shift_n to_o bury_v it_o out_o of_o sight_n that_o it_o may_v not_o take_v place_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o nothing_o for_o it_o the_o second_o rule_n be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o delay_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o client_n and_o protract_v the_o time_n in_o hope_n of_o far_a gain_n from_o term_n to_o term_n and_o from_o year_n to_o year_n as_o there_o may_v be_v too_o great_a haste_n so_o there_o may_v be_v too_o great_a delay_n and_o there_o be_v rock_n on_o either_o hand_n the_o safe_a course_n be_v to_o sail_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o they_o both_o for_o fear_v of_o shipwreck_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o surgeon_n not_o to_o linger_v the_o cure_n of_o his_o patient_n and_o to_o torment_v he_o a_o whole_a year_n where_o he_o may_v restore_v he_o in_o a_o quarter_n suit_n of_o law_n be_v tedious_a and_o chargeable_a they_o be_v as_o the_o fit_n of_o a_o fever_n that_o vex_v the_o body_n and_o trouble_v the_o mind_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a course_n to_o keep_v sore_n always_o raw_a and_o wound_n green_a in_o hope_n to_o get_v money_n so_o it_o be_v a_o uncharitable_a proceed_n to_o retain_v cause_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o always_o on_o foot_n except_o they_o may_v have_v for_o expedition_n last_o as_o the_o end_n of_o their_o plead_n must_v be_v truth_n and_o verity_n and_o the_o course_n of_o it_o without_o delay_n so_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o when_o they_o know_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v evil_a and_o see_v the_o manifest_a sign_n of_o a_o overthrow_n that_o they_o do_v not_o conceal_v it_o but_o discover_v and_o open_v it_o unto_o their_o client_n they_o be_v to_o forewarn_v they_o of_o the_o end_n that_o they_o do_v not_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o unnecessary_a and_o unlawful_a suit_n it_o be_v deliver_v as_o a_o duty_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o sick_a man_n that_o lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n and_o see_v manifest_a sign_n of_o death_n that_o they_o do_v not_o hide_v it_o from_o he_o nor_o flatter_v he_o in_o his_o sickness_n say_v i_o hope_v you_o shall_v do_v well_o and_o recover_v and_o be_v as_o merry_a among_o your_o neighbour_n as_o ever_o you_o be_v but_o rather_o with_o wisdom_n warn_v he_o and_o with_o discretion_n certify_v he_o of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o earthly_a thing_n and_o put_v his_o whole_a affiance_n in_o god_n according_a to_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n 9_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 1_o 9_o we_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a thus_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v with_o the_o careful_a and_o conscionable_a lawyer_n when_o he_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o client_n desperate_a and_o languish_a without_o hope_n of_o life_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o draw_v he_o on_o and_o move_v he_o to_o proceed_v but_o persuade_v he_o to_o give_v over_o and_o tell_v he_o the_o danger_n that_o will_v come_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o bid_v the_o soldier_n beware_v when_o the_o victory_n be_v lose_v the_o wise_a way_n be_v to_o prevent_v a_o mischief_n betimes_o before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o so_o then_o to_o truss_v up_o these_o thing_n close_o together_o and_o to_o couch_v they_o in_o a_o narrow_a room_n if_o he_o shall_v use_v his_o diligence_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o right_o take_v place_n and_o make_v this_o the_o end_n of_o his_o plead_n if_o he_o bend_v his_o wit_n to_o give_v quick_a dispatch_n to_o the_o cause_n he_o undertake_v and_o not_o to_o prolong_v the_o time_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n and_o last_o of_o all_o if_o he_o lay_v open_a the_o weakness_n of_o his_o client_n cause_n unto_o he_o and_o forewarn_v he_o of_o the_o issue_n thereof_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n of_o a_o faithful_a christian_a of_o a_o learned_a lawyer_n and_o of_o a_o discreet_a counsellor_n 3_o use_v 3_o three_o from_o these_o assurance_n in_o writing_n to_o confirm_v our_o promise_n one_o to_o another_o we_o learn_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o use_v so_o many_o way_n and_o mean_n with_o we_o to_o give_v we_o his_o word_n his_o oath_n his_o promise_n his_o miracle_n his_o covenant_n and_o his_o seal_n we_o learn_v wherefore_o all_o these_o do_v serve_v even_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o good_a meaning_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n and_o as_o he_o thereby_o assure_v his_o own_o grace_n so_o he_o provide_v for_o our_o weakness_n if_o there_o be_v in_o we_o that_o measure_n of_o faith_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v all-sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o redemption_n but_o see_v
we_o have_v much_o infidelity_n in_o we_o and_o be_v cumber_v with_o doubt_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o please_v he_o in_o great_a mercy_n to_o provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o our_o infirmity_n so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n have_v abound_v much_o more_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n deal_v with_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o when_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o resurrection_n nor_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v witness_n thereof_o but_o say_v 27._o say_v john_n 20_o 25_o 27._o except_o i_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o here_o we_o may_v behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o example_n of_o exceed_v great_a infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n he_o neither_o believe_v nor_o will_v believe_v he_o will_v live_v by_o sight_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n this_o be_v no_o small_a obstinacy_n and_o incredulity_n in_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o deserve_v to_o perish_v in_o his_o sin_n but_o christ_n jesus_n raise_v he_o out_o of_o this_o sleep_n and_o offer_v mercy_n with_o much_o compassion_n as_o it_o be_v pull_v he_o out_o of_o this_o danger_n put_v thy_o finger_n here_o and_o see_v my_o hand_n and_o put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o put_v it_o into_o my_o side_n and_o be_v not_o faithless_a but_o faithful_a this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n set_v down_o chapt._n 12._o 20._o 12._o math._n 12._o 20._o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v till_o he_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n now_o such_o as_o thomas_n be_v such_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n we_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v except_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v we_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o waver_v through_o unbelief_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n in_o great_a mercy_n do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n add_v to_o his_o word_n his_o sacrament_n to_o assure_v his_o people_n that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n so_o he_o mean_v true_o and_o perform_v effectual_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o sacrament_n therefore_o be_v as_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o dependence_n upon_o the_o word_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o circumcision_n give_v to_o abraham_n say_v 11._o say_v rom._n 4_o 11._o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v circumcise_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o also_o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o wit_n institute_v wit_n what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v and_o to_o what_o end_v it_o be_v institute_v that_o they_o be_v visible_a sign_n institute_v of_o god_n to_o seal_v up_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o author_n or_o efficient_a cause_n be_v god_n who_o only_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v they_o because_o he_o it_o be_v that_o can_v give_v force_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o they_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o visible_a sign_n the_o form_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o institution_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n teach_v and_o prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n the_o end_n be_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god._n the_o word_n be_v give_v to_o instruct_v the_o church_n by_o hear_v the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v to_o instruct_v the_o church_n both_o by_o it_o and_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sense_n indeed_o if_o we_o be_v angel_n and_o not_o man_n and_o be_v spirit_n without_o body_n and_o heavenly_a creature_n not_o earthly_a we_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o visible_a and_o bodily_a sacrament_n but_o because_o our_o faith_n be_v feeble_a and_o wrestle_v with_o satan_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o such_o enemy_n it_o want_v prop_n and_o pillar_n to_o uphold_v it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o fall_v for_o albeit_o our_o faith_n be_v mingle_v with_o doubt_v &_o assault_v strong_o with_o the_o wave_n of_o infidelity_n yet_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n a_o unperfect_a faith_n be_v a_o sound_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v weak_a so_o that_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o with_o the_o apostle_n 5._o apostle_n luke_n 17_o 5._o to_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n thereof_o faith_n go_v before_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o without_o faith_n be_v idle_a and_o empty_a sign_n without_o profit_n without_o comfort_n without_o use_n true_a it_o be_v the_o infidel_n as_o the_o egyptian_n aethiopian_n and_o other_o profane_a people_n who_o neither_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n nor_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n have_v the_o outward_a use_n of_o circumcision_n as_o euterpe_n as_o herod_n in_o euterpe_n history_n testify_v as_o also_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n have_v at_o this_o day_n but_o their_o cut_n off_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n but_o a_o mere_a civil_a thing_n yea_o a_o evil_a thing_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v certain_a and_o his_o covenant_n do_v not_o waver_v neither_o can_v these_o outward_a seal_n make_v it_o strong_a but_o it_o be_v we_o that_o stumble_v and_o stagger_v and_o have_v need_n to_o be_v support_v and_o woe_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o use_v not_o this_o help_n and_o remedy_n leave_v unto_o we_o nor_o profit_n thereby_o in_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o god_n have_v after_o a_o sort_n bind_v himself_o unto_o we_o as_o by_o a_o obligation_n indeed_o man_n notwithstanding_o his_o word_n his_o oath_n his_o promise_n his_o band_n his_o seal_n and_o his_o assurance_n be_v oftentimes_o changeable_a and_o unconstant_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n who_o word_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_n be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o be_v weak_a of_o faith_n and_o slow_a to_o believe_v he_o need_v not_o to_o swear_v by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o holiness_n he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v set_v authentic_a seal_n to_o his_o word_n save_v that_o he_o mind_v to_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o doubt_v in_o us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n chapt._n 6._o say_v 18._o say_v he._n 6_o 17_o 18._o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o stableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n bind_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n which_o have_v our_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o that_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o great_a mean_n god_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a faith_n he_o require_v of_o we_o and_o the_o more_o conscionable_a use_n of_o those_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v not_o always_o be_v child_n woe_n then_o unto_o we_o if_o in_o the_o store_n of_o so_o great_a mercy_n and_o variety_n of_o so_o many_o mean_n we_o remain_v distrustful_a and_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o gather_v strength_n of_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o comfort_n let_v we_o therefore_o grow_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n and_o not_o stand_v at_o one_o stay_v let_v we_o proceed_v from_o one_o degree_n and_o measure_n to_o another_o until_o christ_n jesus_n be_v thorough_o form_v in_o us._n 4_o use_v 4_o last_o see_v covenant_n in_o writing_n be_v requisite_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o deal_v just_o and_o upright_o one_o with_o another_o and_o in_o our_o bargaining_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man._n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n wherefore_o instrument_n in_o writing_n be_v bring_v in_o that_o all_o cozenage_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o &_o all_o occasion_n of_o strife_n may_v be_v prevent_v whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o in_o all_o age_n of_o man_n and_o time_n of_o the_o world_n there_o have_v be_v many_o deceit_n and_o much_o unrighteous_a deal_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o public_a peace_n and_o the_o dissolve_v of_o concord_n among_o man_n otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o require_v or_o to_o receive_v such_o security_n in_o our_o buy_n and_o sell_v in_o our_o borrow_n and_o lend_v one_o with_o
his_o ministry_n by_o which_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o convert_v and_o hitherto_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o remain_v as_o a_o seal_n engrave_v and_o imprint_v in_o his_o heart_n us._n doctrine_n 4._o such_o as_o have_v gain_v we_o unto_o god_n aught_o above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o us._n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o such_o as_o have_v gain_v we_o to_o god_n or_o preserve_v we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n aught_o to_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o we_o we_o owe_v unto_o they_o even_o ourselves_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v beside_o to_o do_v they_o good_a the_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o esteem_v nor_o worthy_o enough_o prize_v nor_o abundant_o enough_o be_v recompense_v and_o reward_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o elisha_n sell_v sick_a of_o his_o sickness_n whereof_o he_o die_v joash_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n come_v down_o unto_o he_o and_o weep_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o say_v 14_o say_v 2_o kin._n 13_o 14_o o_o my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n of_o the_o same_o where_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o to_o account_v of_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o king_n that_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n if_o he_o do_v so_o account_v of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o must_v not_o make_v less_o reckon_n of_o they_o hereunto_o come_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n 15._o prophet_n esay_n 52_o 7._o nah._n 1_o 15._o how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o declare_v &_o publish_v peace_n that_o declare_v good_a tiding_n and_o publish_v salvation_n say_v unto_o zion_n thy_o god_n reign_v where_o he_o show_v by_o way_n of_o admiration_n that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a benefit_n to_o have_v pastor_n send_v unto_o we_o that_o may_v direct_v our_o step_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o guide_v our_o foot_n to_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o estimation_n that_o the_o galathian_o have_v of_o paul_n and_o the_o commendation_n which_o paul_n give_v of_o the_o galathian_o that_o they_o account_v nothing_o too_o dear_a or_o too_o good_a for_o he_o 15_o he_o gal._n 4_o 14_o 15_o the_o trial_n of_o i_o which_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n you_o despied_a not_o neither_o abhor_v but_o you_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o christ_n jesus_n what_o be_v then_o your_o felicity_n for_o i_o bear_v you_o record_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a you_o will_v have_v pull_v out_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o i_o where_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v entertain_v among_o they_o as_o a_o angel_n nay_o above_o a_o angel_n even_o as_o christ_n himself_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o think_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n by_o all_o which_o testimony_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o such_o as_o convert_v we_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o be_v citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n aught_o to_o be_v dear_o and_o entire_o belove_v of_o us._n 1_o reason_n 1_o neither_o shall_v this_o seem_v strange_a unto_o us._n first_o of_o all_o they_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v love_v and_o high_o esteem_v of_o we_o that_o do_v we_o most_o good_a we_o be_v most_o deep_o indebt_v unto_o they_o that_o labour_v most_o for_o our_o benefit_n this_o it_o be_v which_o our_o saviour_n insinuate_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o lender_n that_o have_v two_o debtor_n the_o one_o ought_v he_o more_o the_o other_o less_o and_o he_o forgive_v they_o both_o declare_v that_o he_o judge_v upright_o 43._o upright_o luke_n 7_o 43._o who_o suppose_v that_o he_o will_v love_v he_o most_o to_o who_o he_o have_v forgive_v most_o the_o great_a benefit_n require_v of_o we_o the_o great_a love_n but_o the_o minister_n do_v we_o or_o may_v do_v we_o the_o great_a good_a if_o we_o lay_v not_o a_o bar_n in_o our_o own_o way_n for_o the_o blessing_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n but_o the_o blessing_n that_o the_o hearer_n do_v return_v and_o recompense_v to_o their_o minister_n be_v temporal_a and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o call_v they_o carnal_a say_v 11._o say_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 11._o if_o we_o have_v sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n if_o we_o reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n they_o fight_v our_o spiritual_a battle_n for_o we_o and_o what_o do_v we_o not_o owe_v to_o such_o 2._o reason_n 2._o again_o they_o be_v unto_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v his_o officer_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n who_o when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o ordain_v those_o that_o shall_v teach_v his_o people_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 20._o say_v 2_o cor._n 5_o 20._o now_o then_o be_v we_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n if_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v leave_v we_o in_o christ_n stead_n and_o do_v supply_v his_o room_n we_o will_v otherwise_o respect_v they_o and_o esteem_v of_o they_o than_o we_o do_v 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n by_o who_o we_o believe_v and_o consequent_o by_o who_o we_o be_v save_v they_o be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o be_v beget_v to_o eternal_a life_n to_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n say_v 5._o say_v 1._o cor._n 3_o 5._o who_o be_v paul_n then_o and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n can_v we_o have_v a_o great_a blessing_n bestow_v upon_o we_o then_o faith_n without_o which_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v to_o god_n but_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v bring_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n see_v then_o that_o they_o deserve_v the_o great_a love_n that_o do_v we_o the_o great_a good_a see_v the_o minister_n be_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o last_o see_v they_o be_v the_o instrument_n by_o who_o we_o believe_v it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o such_o as_o turn_v many_o unto_o righteousness_n be_v high_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o to_o be_v great_o magnify_v of_o we_o above_o many_o other_o 1_o use_v 1_o the_o use_v arise_v from_o hence_o be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n first_o of_o all_o it_o direct_v we_o to_o other_o necessary_a truth_n to_o be_v learn_v of_o us._n it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v one_o general_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o serve_v and_o suffice_v to_o teach_v all_o truth_n needful_a to_o salvation_n so_o the_o former_a point_n be_v receive_v will_v help_v we_o to_o find_v out_o and_o conclude_v other_o truth_n first_o we_o learn_v that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o true_a profession_n a_o sound_a feel_n and_o true_a taste_n of_o religion_n or_o joy_n of_o salvation_n there_o will_v be_v a_o reverend_a account_n and_o joyful_a entertainment_n of_o the_o teacher_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o light_n &_o slender_a account_n of_o the_o minister_n argue_v a_o light_a account_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o trueness_n of_o religion_n let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o examine_v our_o own_o affection_n and_o try_v our_o own_o heart_n by_o this_o touchstone_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o make_v any_o divorce_n between_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n he_o that_o honour_v one_o magnify_v the_o other_o and_o he_o that_o contemn_v the_o one_o despise_v the_o other_o whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v distemper_v and_o disease_v esteem_v of_o his_o health_n or_o desire_v it_o he_o will_v honour_v the_o physician_n that_o cure_v and_o recover_v he_o he_o that_o be_v wound_v be_v thorough_o heal_v will_v great_o regard_v he_o that_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o salve_n to_o make_v a_o plaster_n he_o that_o have_v be_v ignorant_a and_o be_v teach_v the_o knowledge_n that_o he_o have_v not_o before_o will_v make_v much_o of_o he_o that_o
of_o the_o apostle_n 15_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 15_o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o all_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v handle_v after_o one_o manner_n but_o one_o after_o one_o manner_n and_o another_o after_o another_o he_o be_v a_o bad_a and_o mad_a physician_n that_o will_v use_v all_o his_o patient_n to_o one_o receipt_n some_o have_v gross_a humour_n in_o they_o and_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v purge_v some_o more_o strong_o other_o more_o gentle_o according_a to_o their_o condition_n and_o constitution_n other_o have_v more_o need_n to_o have_v nature_n restore_v then_o purge_v such_o must_v have_v cordial_n and_o restorative_n minister_v unto_o they_o so_o be_v it_o with_o such_o as_o need_v physic_n for_o the_o soul_n the_o minister_n must_v not_o be_v dumb_a and_o silent_a among_o his_o people_n but_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o instruct_v they_o as_o a_o good_a father_n do_v his_o child_n one_o after_o one_o manner_n another_z after_o another_o manner_n and_o every_o one_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o this_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o as_o a_o duty_n by_o his_o own_o practice_n 24._o practice_n 1_o thes_n 2_o 7_o 8_o philip_n 2_o 17._o act_n 20_o 24._o we_o be_v gentle_a amongst_o you_o even_o as_o a_o nurse_n cherrish_v her_o child_n thus_o be_v affection_a towards_o you_o our_o good_a will_n be_v to_o have_v deal_v unto_o you_o not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n only_o but_o also_o our_o own_o soul_n because_o you_o be_v dear_a unto_o us._n where_o the_o apostle_n testify_v his_o great_a love_n and_o liberality_n towards_o they_o that_o he_o account_v not_o his_o own_o life_n precious_a &_o dear_a unto_o himself_o but_o be_v content_a to_o offer_v it_o up_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n so_o then_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o all_o patience_n diligence_n and_o long-suffering_a let_v we_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n let_v we_o be_v gentle_a 24._o gentle_a 2_o tim._n 2_o 24._o towards_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v suffer_v the_o evil_a and_o instruct_v they_o that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o oftentimes_o purpose_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o fruit_n also_o among_o they_o yield_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n 15_o reason_n ro._n 1_o 14_o 15_o i_o be_o debtor_n both_o to_o the_o grecian_n and_o to_o the_o barbarian_n both_o to_o the_o wiseman_n and_o unto_o the_o unwise_a therefore_o so_o much_o as_o in_o i_o be_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o also_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n so_o in_o another_o place_n he_o testify_v that_o albeit_o he_o be_v free_a 19_o free_a 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o yet_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o servant_n unto_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v win_v the_o more_o to_o the_o jew_n he_o become_v as_o a_o jew_n that_o he_o may_v win_v the_o jew_n to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o though_o he_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v win_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n to_o the_o weak_a he_o become_v as_o weak_a that_o he_o may_v win_v the_o weak_a he_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v by_o all_o mean_n save_o some_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o minister_n ought_v to_o apply_v and_o to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o labour_v in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n to_o gain_v a_o people_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n for_o how_o or_o which_o way_n shall_v the_o people_n be_v indebt_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o never_o commit_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o a_o debtor_n and_o a_o creditor_n be_v relative_n and_o have_v reference_n one_o to_o another_o if_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o make_v our_o hearer_n partaker_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o labour_n to_o enrich_v they_o with_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n we_o can_v be_v dear_a unto_o they_o they_o can_v be_v indebt_v unto_o us._n if_o we_o reap_v and_o receive_v their_o temporal_a thing_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v feed_v and_o clothe_v ourselves_o by_o their_o labour_n without_o labour_n in_o our_o place_n we_o run_v continual_o into_o their_o debt_n and_o they_o owe_v we_o nothing_o but_o shame_n and_o contempt_n to_o be_v pour_v upon_o we_o according_a to_o our_o desert_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o people_n that_o make_v much_o of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n over_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o their_o soul_n consider_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v gather_v confidence_n and_o get_v assurance_n to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n in_o sincerity_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o singular_a point_n of_o sound_a comfort_n to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o have_v be_v painful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v claim_v as_o their_o own_o right_a and_o proper_a possession_n of_o their_o people_n to_o be_v maintain_v and_o honour_v with_o double_a honour_n of_o they_o and_o nothing_o indeed_o can_v be_v sufficient_a or_o answerable_a in_o proportion_n to_o their_o pain_n but_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v allege_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v burden_a &_o not_o instruct_v charge_v with_o tithe_n and_o not_o help_v with_o teach_v pay_v their_o duty_n and_o receive_v no_o doctrine_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o say_v 1_o cor._n 4_o 1_o 2_o let_v a_o man_n so_o think_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o disposer_n that_o every_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a whereby_o we_o see_v the_o good_a account_n and_o estimation_n that_o the_o minister_n receive_v of_o his_o people_n aught_o to_o move_v he_o to_o faithfulness_n and_o painfulness_n in_o his_o office_n so_o that_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o such_o as_o will_v be_v repute_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o by_o their_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o they_o 20_o yea_o brother_n let_v i_o obtain_v this_o pleasure_n of_o thou_o in_o the_o lord_n comfort_v my_o bowel_n in_o the_o lord_n 21_o trust_v in_o thy_o obedience_n i_o write_v unto_o thou_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v do_v even_o more_o than_o i_o say_v word_n the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v the_o reason_n that_o paul_n have_v propound_v to_o urge_v philemon_n to_o receive_v and_o entertain_v his_o servant_n in_o these_o word_n we_o see_v the_o matter_n conclude_v and_o repeat_v again_o howbeit_o not_o yde_o or_o unprofitable_o but_o with_o gain_n and_o a_o holy_a advantage_n for_o in_o the_o close_n up_o of_o the_o whole_a he_o reason_v far_a &_o infer_v a_o new_a argument_n to_o persuade_v philemon_n draw_v from_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n he_o shall_v receive_v by_o it_o this_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o effect_n and_o may_v be_v thus_o conclude_v if_o hereby_o i_o shall_v obtain_v fruit_n of_o thou_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v refresh_v my_o bowel_n in_o the_o lord_n then_o thou_o shall_v receive_v he_o to_o thou_o again_o but_o i_o shall_v hereby_o obtain_v fruit_n and_o have_v my_o bowel_n refresh_v therefore_o receive_v he_o to_o thou_o again_o or_o we_o may_v frame_v the_o reason_n on_o this_o manner_n that_o which_o may_v great_o rejoice_v i_o and_o both_o please_v and_o pleasure_v i_o i_o be_o assure_v thou_o will_v willing_o do_v but_o the_o forgive_n of_o onesimus_n will_v do_v so_o therefore_o i_o be_o assure_v thou_o will_v willing_o do_v it_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 20._o verse_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o prevent_n of_o another_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v not_o against_o some_o part_n but_o against_o the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o handle_v thereof_o the_o objection_n be_v want_v but_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v and_o may_v be_v thus_o supply_v out_o of_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v express_v why_o be_v you_o so_o earnest_a and_o vehement_a in_o this_o matter_n have_v you_o so_o great_a distrust_n and_o so_o little_a confidence_n in_o i_o that_o you_o use_v so_o many_o word_n and_o deal_v so_o earnest_o with_o i_o do_v you_o think_v i_o have_v
be_v to_o doubt_v of_o his_o favour_n and_o to_o call_v his_o love_a kindness_n into_o question_n we_o must_v build_v upon_o his_o promise_n as_o upon_o a_o stable_n and_o steadfast_a foundation_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v remoove_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o 18._o away_o math._n 5_o 18._o but_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o we_o have_v the_o word_n and_o oath_n of_o god_n 18._o god_n hebr._n 6_o 18._o as_o two_o unchangeable_a witness_n so_o that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o he_o shall_v lie_v or_o we_o be_v deceive_v we_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n as_o two_o authentic_a seal_n to_o ratify_v his_o promise_n and_o to_o make_v they_o most_o sure_a unto_o us._n we_o have_v the_o earnest_a penny_n as_o a_o certain_a pawn_n leave_v unto_o we_o 16._o we_o rom._n 8_o 16._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n testify_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o crucify_v unto_o the_o world_n wherefore_o see_v we_o have_v so_o many_o way_n to_o warrant_v his_o gracious_a goodness_n unto_o we_o why_o do_v we_o yet_o stand_v in_o doubt_n and_o wherefore_o be_v our_o mind_n waver_v in_o his_o mercy_n 6._o mercy_n james_n 1_o 6._o as_o a_o wave_v of_o the_o sea_n toss_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o wind_n let_v we_o enter_v into_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o consider_v our_o own_o deal_n towards_o our_o brethren_n if_o we_o find_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o incline_v to_o remit_v the_o injury_n do_v unto_o we_o and_o willing_a to_o release_v or_o at_o least_o to_o forbear_v the_o debt_n that_o we_o may_v worthy_o challenge_v of_o many_o our_o poor_a and_o needy_a brethren_n we_o may_v from_o this_o compassion_n towards_o they_o gather_v a_o undoubted_a persuasion_n as_o a_o necessary_a conclusion_n to_o ourselves_o that_o his_o mercy_n shall_v be_v extend_v in_o great_a measure_n towards_o we_o &_o that_o he_o will_v never_o forget_v his_o wonderful_a compassion_n know_v that_o whosoever_o he_o love_v undoubted_o he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n he_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o well-doing_n his_o gift_n be_v without_o repentance_n he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v nor_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v change_v 17._o change_v james_n 1_o 17._o with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v we_o be_v variable_a and_o unconstant_a but_o he_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o will_v make_v good_a the_o word_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n let_v i_o obtain_v this_o pleasure_n in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n do_v testify_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o request_v of_o philemon_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o crave_v they_o to_o please_v himself_o or_o to_o pleasure_n onesimus_n only_o but_o he_o ask_v they_o because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o same_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n here_o then_o he_o show_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o end_n that_o we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o in_o make_v suit_n and_o request_n to_o other_o we_o must_v consider_v not_o so_o much_o what_o may_v content_v we_o as_o what_o god_n command_v and_o allow_v lord_n doctrine_n 2._o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v provoke_v and_o persuade_v other_o to_o do_v must_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v move_v desire_v provoke_v and_o persuade_v other_o to_o do_v must_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v warrantable_a and_o conscionable_a stand_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n handle_v phil._n 4._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a 18._o true_a phil._n 4_o 8_o 18._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v worthy_a love_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n commend_v they_o for_o a_o work_n of_o mercy_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o odour_n that_o smell_v sweet_a a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a and_o please_a to_o god_n likewise_o ester_n 4._o 14._o when_o mordecai_n will_v persuade_v ester_n 14._o ester_n ester_n 4_o 14._o to_o adventure_v her_o credit_n and_o life_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v sell_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o enemy_n he_o show_v the_o equity_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o she_o and_o threaten_a death_n unto_o she_o who_o know_v whether_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o time_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o owe_v this_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o service_n to_o his_o church_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n thus_o do_v nehemiah_n exhort_v the_o rich_a and_o the_o ruler_n among_o the_o peoole_n to_o restore_v the_o land_n the_o vine-yard_n the_o olive_n the_o house_n together_o with_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o silver_n and_o of_o the_o corn_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n and_o of_o the_o oil_n that_o they_o exact_v of_o they_o show_v that_o in_o so_o do_v 12._o do_v nehe._n 5_o 9_o 11_o 12._o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o redeem_v themselves_o from_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o heathen_a thus_o the_o apostle_n persuade_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o sanctification_n 7_o sanctification_n 1_o thes_n 4_o 3_o 7_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o have_v not_o call_v we_o to_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n by_o all_o these_o consent_n as_o by_o most_o strong_a evidence_n and_o firm_a witness_n it_o appear_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n and_o approve_a will_n to_o allow_v whatsoever_o we_o require_v or_o provoke_v other_o to_o do_v 1._o reason_n 1._o this_o will_v be_v make_v very_o plain_a and_o manifest_a by_o sundry_a reason_n first_o of_o all_o true_a love_n will_v require_v only_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v honest_a such_o as_o proceed_v further_o and_o make_v their_o own_o will_v the_o rule_n and_o line_n to_o square_v out_o other_o man_n action_n with_o all_o do_v want_v true_a love_n and_o be_v not_o indeed_o true_a frrende_n the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o love_n say_v 6._o say_v 1_o cor._n 13_o 6._o it_o rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o good_a &_o sound_a note_n of_o a_o right_a friend_n to_o request_v such_o thing_n only_o as_o be_v just_a and_o seemly_a the_o very_a heathen_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v amicitia_fw-la can_v cicer._n de_fw-fr amicitia_fw-la see_v thus_o far_o and_o teach_v how_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pleasure_n and_o profit_v our_o friend_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o such_o request_n as_o be_v lawful_a and_o laudable_a do_v give_v warrant_n in_o crave_v boldness_n in_o ask_v and_o comfort_n in_o obtain_v such_o request_n shall_v never_o make_v we_o ashamed_a to_o move_v they_o nor_o cause_v we_o to_o take_v the_o repulse_n or_o denial_n when_o we_o have_v move_v they_o we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o mordecai_n when_o he_o crave_v of_o ester_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o her_o people_n she_o look_v more_o into_o she_o own_o danger_n then_o into_o the_o church_n deliverance_n and_o respect_v more_o her_o own_o person_n than_o their_o safety_n notwithstanding_o he_o 13._o he_o ester_n 4_o 13._o know_v his_o request_n to_o be_v honest_a and_o lawful_a will_v not_o give_v over_o but_o continue_v his_o suit_n though_o he_o be_v delay_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o daunt_v though_o he_o be_v deny_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o discourage_v but_o go_v forward_o bold_o until_o he_o receive_v a_o gracious_a answer_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n who_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o her_o daughter_n that_o 22._o that_o math._n 15_o 22._o be_v miserable_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n albeit_o she_o receive_v a_o threefold_a repulse_n or_o a_o threefold_a delay_n yet_o such_o be_v her_o faith_n that_o she_o will_v take_v no_o denial_n but_o do_v stride_v over_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o hinder_v she_o and_o never_o will_v cease_v until_o she_o have_v obtain_v her_o request_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o her_o honest_a request_n be_v grant_v and_o she_o go_v not_o away_o empty_a 3._o reason_n
superior_a power_n which_o be_v above_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v can_v bind_v the_o conscience_n no_o far_o then_o stand_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o say_v i_o be_v move_v to_o it_o by_o other_o i_o be_v command_v to_o do_v it_o it_o lay_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o prevent_v it_o or_o resist_v it_o i_o be_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o other_o and_o be_o tie_v to_o obey_v this_o will_v not_o go_v for_o currant_n payment_n but_o bear_v a_o counterfeit_a stamp_n it_o be_v like_o the_o figge-leave_n of_o adam_n wherewith_o he_o cover_v himself_o which_o serve_v his_o turn_n well_o enough_o until_o god_n come_v to_o examine_v he_o and_o to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o so_o these_o weak_a excuse_n seem_v wise_a reason_n to_o justify_v our_o wicked_a obedience_n until_o they_o come_v to_o be_v search_v and_o sift_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n teach_v subjection_n to_o parent_n say_v 1._o say_v ephe._n 6._o 1._o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v right_n whereby_o we_o learn_v how_o to_o understand_v that_o precept_n which_o seem_v to_o exact_v a_o general_a or_o universal_a obedience_n coloss_n 3._o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n namely_o that_o it_o must_v be_v in_o good_a and_o lawful_a thing_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o obedience_n of_o inferior_n be_v instint_v and_o restrain_v not_o leave_v at_o random_n and_o at_o liberty_n so_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o superior_a place_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o man_n conscience_n to_o require_v what_o they_o please_v and_o to_o command_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n but_o it_o must_v know_v the_o bound_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o not_o exceed_v the_o same_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 1_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n he_o charge_v they_o to_o go_v no_o far_o with_o he_o than_o they_o see_v he_o to_o walk_v with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o another_o place_n he_o show_v 9_o show_v gal._n 1_o 9_o that_o if_o any_o man_n or_o any_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v otherwise_o then_o they_o have_v receive_v he_o must_v be_v hold_v accurse_v this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v all_o such_o as_o bind_v their_o inferior_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o command_v this_o be_v to_o set_v uppe_o ourselves_o in_o stead_n of_o god._n absolute_a obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n without_o restraint_n be_v due_a to_o none_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n and_o command_v over_o all_o creature_n his_o authority_n be_v infinite_a and_o receive_v no_o limitation_n as_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n how_o great_a soever_o their_o power_n be_v yet_o it_o be_v finite_a and_o it_o urge_v we_o no_o far_o than_o they_o have_v warrant_v to_o command_v us._n wherefore_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v and_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o that_o think_v themselves_o abuse_v their_o place_n contemn_v and_o their_o authority_n diminish_v when_o they_o be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n obey_v nay_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o sufficient_o know_v themselves_o nor_o their_o high_a calling_n that_o look_v for_o more_o than_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o and_o require_v of_o their_o inferior_n so_o much_o as_o they_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n can_v perform_v these_o be_v they_o that_o say_v do_v they_o not_o owe_v we_o a_o duty_n be_v they_o not_o under_o we_o have_v not_o we_o power_n over_o they_o may_v not_o we_o command_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n unto_o we_o true_a it_o be_v all_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o they_o will_v have_v subjection_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o will_n they_o forget_v their_o place_n they_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o and_o they_o usurp_v a_o dominion_n that_o be_v never_o commit_v and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o let_v all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n beware_v of_o this_o pride_n of_o hart_n and_o advance_v themselves_o above_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o they_o this_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v in_o saul_n as_o he_o persecute_v david_n from_o place_n to_o place_n so_o he_o command_v 17_o command_v 1_o sam._n 22_o 17_o the_o sergeant_n that_o stand_v about_o he_o to_o turn_v and_o slay_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o at_o his_o desire_n the_o like_a appear_v in_o absalon_n when_o he_o will_v satisfy_v his_o own_o malice_n and_o revenge_v the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o his_o sister_n tamar_n 28_o tamar_n 2_o sam._n 13_o 28_o he_o command_v his_o servant_n say_v mark_v now_o when_o amnons_n heart_n be_v merry_a with_o wine_n and_o when_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o smite_v amnon_n kill_v he_o fear_v not_o for_o have_v not_o i_o command_v you_o be_v bold_a therefore_o and_o play_v the_o men._n he_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v their_o conscience_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o fact_n but_o he_o be_v blind_v himself_o and_o seek_v to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o other_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o malice_n and_o fill_v the_o hand_n of_o other_o with_o blood_n thus_o be_v the_o wicked_a possess_v with_o pride_n and_o presume_v in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o iniquity_n that_o all_o their_o ungodly_a commandment_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v but_o as_o they_o be_v reproove_v that_o execute_v whatsoever_o they_o be_v require_v to_o do_v so_o be_v they_o reprehend_v that_o will_v require_v every_o thing_n that_o they_o listen_v to_o glut_v their_o own_o anger_n and_o malice_n they_o that_o do_v command_v and_o such_o as_o be_v command_v be_v both_o culpable_a of_o judgement_n saul_n in_o command_v to_o slay_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o horrible_a murderer_n so_o be_v also_o doeg_n the_o executioner_n of_o it_o absalon_n charge_v his_o servant_n to_o kill_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o detestible_a parricide_n so_o also_o the_o servant_n have_v their_o hand_n defile_v with_o blood_n that_o obey_v his_o commandment_n let_v we_o therefore_o all_o of_o we_o remember_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o 8._o 8._o 2_o cor._n 13_o 8._o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n so_o let_v all_o superior_n say_v we_o can_v command_v nothing_o against_o the_o lord_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v all_o inferior_n say_v we_o can_v obey_v against_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n or_o man_n judge_v you_o we_o must_v all_o consider_v before_o we_o require_v obedience_n what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o will_v have_v do_v that_o we_o may_v have_v warrant_n to_o exact_v it_o and_o other_o comfort_n to_o execute_v it_o refresh_v my_o bowel_n in_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v another_o variable_a phrase_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n require_v that_o onesimus_n be_v receive_v again_o into_o his_o master_n service_n this_o earnestness_n for_o he_o argue_v both_o that_o the_o man_n before_o his_o call_n be_v most_o wicked_a but_o now_o after_o his_o conversion_n be_v turn_v to_o be_v most_o godly_a and_o religious_a beside_o that_o his_o master_n heart_n be_v wonderful_o estrange_v from_o he_o so_o then_o we_o be_v herein_o to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o unless_o he_o have_v great_o wrong_v his_o master_n and_o do_v he_o injury_n in_o some_o heinous_a manner_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o vehement_a nor_o have_v double_v his_o request_n for_o he_o secondlie_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v through_o assure_v and_o persuade_v of_o his_o unfeigned_a repentance_n doubtless_o he_o will_v never_o have_v plead_v his_o cause_n with_o such_o effectual_a reason_n earnest_a asseveration_n and_o often_o repetition_n now_o in_o these_o word_n of_o comfort_v and_o refresh_v his_o bowel_n he_o witness_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v exceed_o great_a joy_n if_o philemon_n will_v release_v onesimus_n and_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n again_o as_o he_o desire_v of_o he_o blessing_n doctrine_n 3._o man_n ought_v great_o to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n require_v of_o we_o to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o our_o brother_n both_o in_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n when_o we_o see_v any_o good_a befall_v they_o in_o matter_n concern_v this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n
to_o come_v it_o belong_v unto_o we_o great_o to_o rejoice_v and_o inwardlie_o be_v comfort_v the_o practice_n hereof_o we_o may_v behold_v in_o jethro_n when_o moses_n tell_v he_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v unto_o pharaoh_n and_o to_o the_o egyptian_n for_o israel_n sake_n and_o all_o the_o travail_n that_o have_v come_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o way_n and_o how_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o 9_o they_o exod._n 18_o 9_o jethro_n rejoice_v at_o all_o the_o goodness_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v to_o israel_n and_o because_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o like_a appear_v in_o the_o virgin_n marie_n luke_n 1._o 39_o 39_o 39_o luke_n 1_o 39_o she_o arise_v in_o those_o day_n and_o go_v into_o the_o hill_n country_n with_o haste_n to_o a_o city_n of_o judah_n she_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o zacharie_n and_o salute_v elizabeth_n they_o have_v both_o taste_v of_o god_n great_a mercy_n and_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n elizabeth_n conceive_v in_o her_o old_a age_n marry_o conceive_v be_v a_o virgin_n and_o one_o of_o they_o rejoice_v with_o the_o other_o in_o a_o mutual_a feel_n not_o only_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o themselves_o but_o of_o his_o love_a kindness_n towards_o each_o other_o the_o same_o we_o see_v afterward_o 58._o afterward_o luke_n 1_o 57_o 58._o when_o elizabeth_n time_n be_v fulfil_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v she_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o her_o neighbour_n and_o cousin_n hear_v tell_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v his_o great_a mercy_n upon_o she_o and_o they_o rejoice_v with_o she_o the_o same_o affection_n do_v the_o angel_n foreshow_a to_o zachary_n to_o be_v at_o his_o birth_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n luke_n 1._o 14._o 14._o 14._o luke_n 1_o 14._o thou_o shall_v have_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o many_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o his_o birth_n the_o apostle_n john_n testify_v that_o he_o rejoice_v great_o when_o he_o find_v the_o child_n of_o the_o elect_a lady_n 4._o lady_n 2_o john_n 4._o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_o one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a church_n that_o ever_o be_v plant_v 2._o plant_v 1_o thes_n 2._o call_v they_o his_o joy_n his_o crown_n his_o glory_n by_o all_o these_o example_n we_o may_v see_v that_o man_n ought_v great_o to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o behold_v any_o good_a to_o befall_v their_o brethren_n 1_o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v very_o plain_a for_o first_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o like_a affection_n one_o towards_o another_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n if_o we_o do_v draw_v nourishment_n from_o christ_n our_o head_n we_o must_v yield_v mutual_a help_n one_o to_o another_o thus_o the_o case_n stand_v in_o the_o member_n of_o our_o natural_a body_n and_o this_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o rom._n 12._o 16._o 16_o 16._o rom._n 12_o 16_o be_v of_o like_a affection_n one_o towards_o another_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v etc._n etc._n we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o one_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o one_o another_o member_n see_v then_o we_o be_v so_o near_o couple_v together_o our_o joy_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v private_a to_o our_o own_o self_n but_o mutual_a 2._o reason_n 2._o secondlie_o true_a love_n work_v hearty_a joy_n for_o the_o good_a of_o he_o who_o we_o love_v where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a love_n there_o can_v be_v no_o joy_n but_o envy_n at_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o another_o every_o good_a and_o godly_a thing_n that_o we_o see_v upon_o they_o will_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v too_o much_o and_o every_o cross_n that_o we_o see_v upon_o they_o will_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v too_o little_a but_o if_o we_o do_v indeed_o love_v they_o and_o have_v our_o heart_n join_v unto_o they_o we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o their_o good_a as_o in_o our_o own_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v as_o we_o have_v show_v you_o before_o 1._o corinth_n 13._o 6._o 6_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 13_o 6_o love_n rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n so_o then_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o and_o that_o wheresoever_o and_o in_o whosoever_o true_a love_n be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o will_v also_o follow_v a_o rejoice_v in_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o befall_v unto_o he_o who_o we_o love_v we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o when_o we_o see_v god_n any_o way_n good_a and_o gracious_a to_o our_o brother_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n or_o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o be_v glad_a thereat_o 1_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v and_o pass_v to_o the_o use_v and_o so_o apply_v this_o to_o ourselves_o first_o of_o all_o see_v we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brother_n as_o at_o our_o own_o good_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v sad_a and_o sorrowful_a at_o the_o hurt_n and_o loss_n that_o come_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o the_o apostle_n deduct_v from_o the_o contrary_a rom._n 12._o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v 15_o rejoice_v rom._n 12_o 15_o and_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v such_o as_o be_v dull_a and_o senseless_a that_o they_o can_v rejoice_v at_o any_o grace_n or_o blessing_n bestow_v upon_o their_o brethren_n they_o be_v not_o affect_v at_o it_o they_o care_v not_o for_o it_o they_o delight_v not_o in_o it_o they_o be_v not_o comfort_v by_o it_o this_o deadness_n of_o spirit_n turn_v we_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o beast_n nay_o make_v we_o worse_o than_o brute_n beast_n who_o be_v not_o whole_o without_o natural_a affection_n it_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o a_o veâ—…_n wicked_a and_o ungodlie_a man_n 30._o man_n rom._n 1._o 30._o to_o be_v without_o natural_a affection_n and_o to_o be_v merciless_a the_o apostle_n charge_v we_o 10._o we_o rom._n 12_o 10._o to_o be_v affection_a to_o love_v one_o another_o with_o brotherlie_a love_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v smite_v and_o wound_v have_v pinnes_n or_o bodkin_n thrust_v into_o he_o and_o yet_o never_o stir_v or_o move_v or_o wag_v at_o it_o all_o man_n will_v conclude_v he_o be_v past_a feel_n and_o without_o life_n and_o approach_v to_o death_n so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o if_o we_o can_v behold_v the_o misery_n of_o our_o brother_n and_o never_o be_v touch_v at_o it_o nor_o trouble_v with_o it_o we_o be_v as_o dead_a man_n and_o as_o rot_a member_n second_o if_o it_o make_v against_o they_o that_o be_v as_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n move_v or_o cheer_v at_o the_o prosperous_a estate_n of_o their_o christian_a brethren_n then_o they_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v reprehend_v that_o rejoice_v at_o the_o ruin_n and_o downfall_n of_o other_o reproach_v they_o insult_v upon_o they_o laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v these_o man_n have_v no_o spark_n of_o true_a humanity_n but_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o charity_n which_o ought_v to_o abound_v in_o we_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n these_o be_v far_o from_o be_v greeve_v at_o other_o man_n trouble_n that_o after_o a_o sort_n feed_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v a_o sport_n at_o they_o if_o we_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o any_o shall_v thus_o deal_v with_o we_o that_o be_v not_o pity_v we_o but_o make_v a_o pastime_n of_o we_o not_o comfort_v we_o but_o deride_v we_o not_o mourn_v with_o we_o but_o scoff_n at_o we_o we_o will_v think_v ourselves_o great_o abuse_v and_o injure_v at_o their_o hand_n that_o which_o we_o can_v not_o have_v man_n offer_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n math._n 7._o 12._o 12._o 12._o math._n 7_o 12._o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o even_o so_o do_v you_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o thus_o far_o do_v diverse_a of_o the_o heathen_a see_v they_o see_v this_o to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a cruelty_n and_o a_o savage_a and_o brutish_a usage_n of_o man_n to_o throw_v they_o down_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v and_o to_o cast_v they_o flat_a on_o their_o face_n that_o begin_v to_o stumble_v if_o these_o man_n do_v but_o consider_v that_o all_o trouble_n be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o trouble_n befall_v
flesh_n it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o thankfulness_n but_o with_o all_o looseness_n excess_n and_o riotousness_n verse_n 21._o trust_v in_o thy_o obedience_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o thou_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n excuse_v that_o he_o have_v hitherto_o be_v so_o earnest_a with_o philemon_n declare_v that_o notwithstanding_o his_o exact_a and_o effectual_a manner_n of_o handle_v the_o matter_n he_o doubt_v not_o of_o his_o receive_n of_o he_o into_o his_o favour_n again_o so_o then_o his_o drift_n be_v to_o show_v his_o good_a opinion_n of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o forgive_v he_o but_o yield_v ready_o to_o every_o honest_a &_o reasonable_a request_n he_o know_v not_o certain_o what_o philemon_n will_v do_v he_o know_v what_o wrong_n he_o have_v receive_v and_o what_o loss_n he_o have_v sustain_v at_o his_o servant_n hand_n yet_o we_o see_v how_o ground_v himself_o upon_o the_o former_a trial_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o obedience_n he_o hope_v the_o best_a he_o doubt_v nor_o the_o worst_a he_o trust_v in_o his_o obedience_n he_o fear_v not_o his_o denial_n brethren_n doctrine_n 4._o man_n ought_v always_o to_o hope_v well_o and_o to_o think_v the_o best_a of_o their_o brethren_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n always_o to_o hope_v well_o and_o to_o think_v the_o best_a not_o to_o suspect_v the_o worst_a of_o our_o brethren_n this_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v in_o jacob_n towards_o his_o child_n when_o they_o have_v sell_v their_o brother_n and_o dip_v his_o coat_n in_o a_o kid_n blood_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o their_o father_n albeit_o he_o know_v they_o hate_v joseph_n who_o he_o love_v exceed_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o suspect_v they_o for_o the_o murder_a and_o make_v away_o of_o his_o son_n but_o say_v gen._n 37_o 33._o it_o be_v my_o son_n coat_n a_o wicked_a beast_n have_v devour_v he_o joseph_n be_v sure_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o like_a appear_v in_o joseph_n who_o be_v betroth_v to_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o see_v that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n 19_o child_n math._n 1_o 19_o he_o conclude_v rather_o that_o it_o be_v by_o commit_v fornication_n before_o the_o contract_n then_o by_o commit_v adultery_n after_o her_o betrothe_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v uncertain_a and_o unknown_a unto_o he_o he_o judge_v the_o best_a thus_o deal_v jonathan_n who_o be_v faithful_a towards_o david_n he_o persuade_v himself_o and_o his_o friend_n the_o best_a of_o his_o father_n for_o when_o david_n say_v 2_o say_v 1_o sa._n 20_o 1_o 2_o what_o have_v i_o do_v what_o be_v my_o iniquity_n and_o what_o sin_n have_v i_o commit_v before_o thy_o father_n that_o he_o seek_v my_o life_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o god_n forbid_v thou_o shall_v not_o die_v behold_v my_o father_n will_v do_v nothing_o great_a nor_o small_a but_o he_o will_v show_v it_o i_o and_o why_o shall_v my_o father_n hide_v this_o thing_n from_o i_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o there_o be_v more_o charity_n in_o the_o son_n than_o there_o be_v piety_n in_o the_o father_n for_o he_o judge_v better_a than_o saul_n deserve_v likewise_o when_o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v reproove_v the_o jew_n for_o crucify_a christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o deliver_v of_o he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n say_v 19_o say_v act_n 3_o 17_o 19_o now_o brethren_n i_o know_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o as_o also_o your_o governor_n amend_v your_o life_n therefore_o and_o turn_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v put_v away_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o they_o and_o do_v not_o keep_v or_o hide_v in_o his_o heart_n any_o hard_a conceit_n against_o any_o of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o denounce_v a_o sharp_a and_o severe_a threaten_n against_o those_o that_o fall_v from_o god_n deny_v his_o truth_n and_o renounce_v his_o religion_n he_o add_v 9_o add_v heb._n 6_o 9_o but_o belove_v we_o have_v persuade_v ourselves_o better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n though_o we_o thus_o speak_v whereby_o he_o mittigate_v and_o assuage_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v hope_v better_a of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v all_o these_o testimony_n take_v both_o out_o of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n do_v serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o judge_v the_o best_a and_o charge_v not_o to_o nourish_v any_o hard_a conceit_n against_o our_o brethren_n 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n follow_v will_v make_v it_o more_o plain_a if_o any_o thing_n can_v yet_o be_v plain_a first_o it_o be_v a_o property_n of_o love_n to_o be_v charitable_o affect_v as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v in_o his_o description_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 13_o 5_o 7._o love_n think_v not_o evil_a again_o he_o say_v it_o suffer_v all_o thing_n it_o believe_v all_o thing_n it_o hope_v all_o thing_n it_o endure_v all_o thing_n the_o wise_a man_n also_o teach_v 12_o teach_v prou._n 10_o 12_o that_o love_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n so_o then_o where_o christian_a love_n and_o brotherly_n kindness_n be_v there_o be_v the_o best_a opinion_n and_o judgement_n one_o of_o another_o 1._o reason_n 1._o second_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n to_o hope_v the_o best_a and_o to_o judge_v charitable_o of_o his_o brother_n the_o best_a man_n do_v hardly_o suspect_v other_o to_o be_v bad_a it_o be_v say_v of_o joseph_n math._n 1_o 19_o that_o be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o make_v the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o be_v betroth_v unto_o he_o a_o public_a example_n but_o be_v mind_v to_o put_v she_o away_o secret_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v not_o pursue_v his_o right_n with_o extremity_n but_o conceyve_v the_o best_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n ready_a to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n his_o own_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o think_v or_o imagine_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n a_o man_n do_v muse_v as_o he_o do_v use_v as_o himself_o use_v to_o do_v so_o he_o immagine_v of_o another_o he_o that_o judge_v lewd_o of_o another_o by_o mere_a suspicion_n or_o supposition_n be_v common_o lewd_a himself_o for_o such_o as_o be_v wicked_a do_v think_v other_o as_o wicked_a as_o themselves_o and_o such_o as_o be_v hypocrite_n themselves_o be_v most_o forward_o to_o tax_v other_o of_o hypocrisy_n see_v therefore_o to_o be_v charitable_o mind_v be_v both_o a_o property_n of_o love_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o all_o our_o brethren_n 1_o use_v 1_o the_o use_v remain_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v sundry_a abuse_n that_o be_v creep_v in_o among_o we_o and_o be_v too_o common_a in_o our_o practice_n direct_o condemn_v in_o the_o nine_o commandment_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o our_o brother_n good_a name_n as_o all_o hard_a conceit_n and_o evil_a surmize_n all_o uncharitable_a opinion_n and_o suspicion_n against_o they_o the_o good_a name_n of_o a_o man_n be_v very_o precious_a yet_o it_o have_v many_o enemy_n if_o then_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o conceive_v the_o best_a in_o doubtful_a case_n one_o of_o another_o the_o capital_a sin_n of_o calumniation_n or_o slander_n be_v hereby_o condemn_v as_o the_o chief_a opposite_a to_o a_o man_n estimation_n and_o credit_n this_o have_v many_o branch_n that_o be_v breach_n of_o the_o law_n all_o of_o one_o kind_n and_o kindred_n and_o all_o enemy_n unto_o the_o good_a name_n of_o our_o brother_n in_o this_o number_n be_v range_v these_o three_o as_o companion_n one_o of_o another_o the_o tale-breeder_n the_o tale-bearer_n and_o the_o tale_n believer_n the_o first_o beginner_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n be_v the_o inventer_n and_o deviser_n of_o tale_n who_o forge_v they_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n who_o hammer_v they_o upon_o the_o a_o nuile_n of_o malice_n and_o envy_n who_o vent_v they_o abroad_o and_o let_v they_o fly_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o fame_n and_o report_n thereby_o malicious_o intend_v the_o disgrace_n and_o damage_n of_o his_o brother_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n make_v a_o man_n so_o resemble_v the_o devil_n as_o this_o do_v inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v his_o name_n from_o slander_v and_o backbyte_n these_o man_n the_o lord_n do_v great_o detest_v and_o will_v shut_v they_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n second_o hereby_o be_v reproove_v the_o tale
of_o the_o gospel_n be_v accuse_v to_o breed_v they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o false_a imputation_n the_o true_a cause_n be_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o instrument_n that_o can_v abide_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o shine_v among_o they_o so_o then_o let_v we_o not_o think_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n when_o we_o see_v such_o stir_n and_o tumult_n arise_v but_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o patience_n learn_v to_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o innocent_a as_o dove_n and_o condemn_v those_o that_o be_v the_o author_n and_o beginner_n of_o those_o broil_n and_o contention_n four_o observe_v the_o title_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n he_o describe_v he_o by_o two_o name_n first_o he_o call_v he_o christ_n then_o he_o call_v he_o jesus_n christ_n signifi_v as_o much_o as_o anoint_v jesus_n import_v as_o much_o as_o a_o saviour_n who_o be_v so_o call_v 21._o call_v math._n 1_o 21._o because_o he_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o church_n to_o govern_v we_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o redeem_v we_o to_o save_v us._n this_o be_v his_o office_n for_o these_o end_n and_o use_v he_o be_v anoint_v of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n this_o serve_v to_o our_o great_a good_a and_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o he_o make_v we_o 6._o we_o revel_v 1_o 6._o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n he_o arm_v we_o with_o power_n and_o strength_n against_o sin_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o make_v we_o able_a to_o overcome_v they_o through_o he_o we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o father_n and_o may_v bold_o appear_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n with_o assurance_n 1._o assurance_n rom._n 12_o 1._o yea_o he_o enable_v we_o to_o offer_v uppe_o ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n a_o holy_a lively_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v our_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o he_o he_o do_v enstruct_v we_o in_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n enlighten_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v we_o as_o it_o be_v his_o household_n disciple_n and_o scholar_n to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o therefore_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n 5._o man_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 5._o the_o sole_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o saviour_n able_a to_o redeem_v and_o ransom_n we_o to_o pay_v so_o great_a a_o price_n and_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a wrath_n and_o destruction_n if_o we_o make_v other_o mediator_n and_o set_v up_o other_o saviour_n we_o renounce_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n this_o pierce_v the_o very_a marrow_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n which_o set_v up_o other_o mediator_n and_o consequent_o establish_v a_o false_a christ_n of_o their_o own_o which_o indeed_o be_v no_o christ_n no_o jesus_n no_o saviour_n no_o redeemer_n five_o observe_v with_o i_o that_o speak_v of_o marcus_n aristarchus_n demas_n &_o luke_n he_o call_v they_o his_o fellow-helper_n whereby_o he_o put_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o mind_n to_o be_v helper_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o further_a the_o preach_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o all_o possible_a mean_n that_o god_n have_v enable_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n commend_v many_o of_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 16_o 3_o 9_o greet_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n my_o fellow-helper_n in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o must_v do_v all_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n this_o reprove_v those_o that_o employ_v their_o wit_n and_o bestow_v their_o strength_n to_o hinder_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o these_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o the_o ministration_n nor_o in_o the_o sound_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n moreover_o this_o shall_v minister_v unspeakable_a comfort_n unto_o we_o to_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v be_v helper_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o furtherer_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o shall_v leave_v a_o good_a name_n behind_o we_o and_o receive_v and_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o eternal_a glory_n last_o note_v with_o i_o that_o when_o paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n he_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o he_o join_v with_o he_o sundry_a other_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a who_o very_a name_n may_v carry_v some_o credit_n and_o authority_n to_o persuade_v philemon_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o he_o undertake_v yet_o in_o all_o this_o epistle_n we_o have_v no_o mention_n of_o peter_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v live_v there_o to_o have_v dye_v there_o to_o have_v be_v bishop_n there_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n he_o join_v to_o himself_o so_o many_o assistant_n as_o he_o can_v to_o obtain_v his_o suit_n he_o write_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o from_o rome_n to_o have_v onesimus_n pardon_v and_o he_o use_v the_o name_n of_o timothy_n to_o that_o purpose_n why_o be_v peter_n here_o forget_v why_o do_v he_o not_o join_v he_o with_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n if_o he_o have_v be_v resident_a at_o rome_n as_o a_o good_a bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v again_o we_o see_v he_o specifi_v many_o by_o name_n marcus_z aristarchus_n demas_n and_o luke_n but_o we_o have_v no_o mention_n of_o peter_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o mark_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o peter_n and_o by_o his_o commandment_n write_v his_o gospel_n be_v it_o fit_a to_o name_v the_o disciple_n and_o to_o forget_v the_o master_n to_o remember_v the_o member_n and_o to_o forget_v the_o head_n to_o express_v mean_a person_n and_o to_o omit_v the_o principal_a beside_o he_o call_v these_o man_n his_o fellow-helper_n paul_n be_v as_o the_o master-workman_n and_o chief_a builder_n they_o be_v his_o helper_n and_o partner_n in_o the_o business_n be_v not_o peter_n also_o one_o of_o his_o brother_n and_o either_o a_o fellow-prisoner_n or_o a_o fellow-helper_n in_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o then_o be_v he_o conceal_v observe_v with_o i_o from_o hence_o and_o by_o conference_n of_o many_o other_o scripture_n uncertain_a scripture_n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n be_v uncertain_a that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n be_v a_o uncertain_a opinion_n and_o a_o ungrounded_a assertion_n it_o be_v by_o composition_n agree_v upon_o between_o paul_n and_o peter_n 9_o peter_n gal._n 2_o 9_o that_o peter_n shall_v preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n how_o then_o can_v peter_n sit_v as_o bishop_n at_o rome_n or_o if_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o rome_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o christian_n religion_n be_v strange_a &_o in_o a_o manner_n unknown_a unto_o they_o when_o paul_n come_v to_o rome_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o 22_o he_o act_n 28._o 22_o we_o will_v hear_v of_o thou_o what_o thou_o think_v for_o as_o concern_v this_o sect_n we_o know_v that_o every_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o again_o when_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n he_o will_v they_o to_o salute_v many_o particular_o and_o by_o name_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o peter_n which_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v at_o that_o time_n also_o be_v at_o rome_n furthermore_o the_o apostle_n write_v many_o of_o his_o epistle_n from_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o for_o example_n to_o the_o galathian_o ephesian_n colossian_n phillippian_o to_o timothy_n this_o to_o philemon_n and_o that_o other_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n if_o it_o be_v he_o and_o from_o thence_o he_o send_v many_o salutation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o many_o that_o remain_v at_o rome_n among_o who_o peter_n be_v never_o mention_v but_o his_o name_n and_o be_v there_o be_v over-passed_n last_o the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o while_o he_o be_v call_v forth_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n 16._o faith_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 16._o all_o do_v forsake_v he_o and_o none_o assist_v he_o wherefore_o either_o peter_n be_v not_o then_o at_o rome_n or_o if_o he_o be_v he_o do_v shameful_o forsake_v he_o thus_o than_o we_o conclude_v from_o these_o and_o such_o like_a circumstance_n that_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o
apostle_n james_n signify_v and_o set_v down_o when_o he_o call_v the_o tongue_n a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n and_o a_o unruly_a evil_n 8._o evil_n jam._n 3_o 7_o 8._o chap._n 3._o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o beast_n and_o of_o bird_n and_o of_o creep_a thing_n and_o thing_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v tame_v and_o have_v be_v tame_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o the_o tongue_n can_v no_o man_n tame_v the_o profit_n of_o this_o study_n together_o with_o the_o hardness_n be_v note_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o chap._n 2._o chap._n jam._n 3_o 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_v not_o in_o word_n he_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n and_o able_a to_o bridle_v all_o the_o body_n now_o because_o it_o be_v so_o excellent_a and_o difficult_a a_o study_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v the_o tongue_n aright_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o art_n and_o science_n thereof_o to_o be_v learn_v and_o diverse_a rule_n and_o precept_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o may_v know_v when_o to_o speak_v and_o when_o to_o hold_v our_o peace_n there_o be_v no_o art_n whatsoever_o attain_v unto_o without_o knowledge_n practice_n and_o experience_n the_o first_o lesson_n that_o we_o must_v learn_v in_o this_o study_n be_v to_o crave_v of_o god_n his_o assist_a grace_n that_o may_v make_v this_o labour_n easy_a and_o the_o work_n pleasant_a unto_o we_o without_o which_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o unpossible_a to_o hold_v in_o the_o rain_n of_o our_o unruly_a and_o untamed_a tongue_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v 3._o say_v psal_n 141_o 3._o set_v a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n declare_v thereby_o that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o govern_v our_o tongue_n and_o again_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o 17._o elsewhere_o psal_n 51_o 17._o o_o lord_n open_z thou_o my_o lip_n and_o my_o mouth_n shall_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n if_o god_n do_v not_o open_v our_o mouth_n we_o can_v never_o order_v our_o tongue_n as_o we_o ought_v before_o we_o speak_v we_o must_v diligent_o consider_v what_o we_o speak_v and_o to_o what_o end_n the_o wiseman_n tell_v we_o 13._o we_o prou._n 18_o 13._o that_o he_o which_o answer_v a_o matter_n before_o he_o hear_v it_o it_o be_v folly_n and_o shame_n to_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v slow_a to_o speak_v and_o swift_a to_o hear_v this_o virtue_n appear_v notable_o in_o elihu_n job_n 32._o who_o wait_v till_o job_n have_v speak_v for_o they_o be_v more_o ancient_a in_o year_n than_o he_o in_o our_o speak_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o our_o word_n be_v gracious_a and_o season_v with_o wisdom_n truth_n reverence_n modesty_n meekness_n and_o sobriety_n as_o it_o be_v with_o salt_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o foolish_a rot_a and_o graceless_a talk_n that_o abound_v in_o our_o day_n wherein_o man_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v very_a beast_n 14._o beast_n ro._n 3_o 13_o 14._o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n they_o use_v their_o tongue_n to_o deceit_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n nay_o the_o venom_n and_o poison_n of_o their_o tongue_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o poison_n of_o serpent_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v think_v themselves_o great_o wrong_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v charge_v to_o be_v as_o a_o brood_n of_o adder_n and_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o serpent_n can_v hurt_v a_o man_n except_o he_o be_v present_a to_o see_v he_o and_o bite_v he_o but_o such_o as_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o rule_v the_o tongue_n that_o be_v unruly_a and_o to_o govern_v it_o from_o break_v out_o into_o ungodly_a and_o curse_a speak_v which_o be_v the_o devil_n language_n do_v hurt_v man_n as_o well_o absent_a as_o present_v as_o well_o far_o off_o as_o near_o at_o hand_n as_o much_o when_o they_o be_v from_o they_o as_o when_o they_o be_v with_o they_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v the_o 18._o the_o esay_n 19_o 18._o language_n of_o canaan_n which_o we_o must_v all_o covet_v to_o speak_v that_o it_o may_v be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god._n but_o when_o the_o tongue_n which_o be_v a_o excellent_a member_n give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n to_o praise_n and_o glorify_v his_o name_n be_v abuse_v 6._o abuse_v james_n 3_o 6._o it_o be_v kindle_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n chapter_n 3_o the_o tongue_n be_v fire_n yea_o a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n so_o be_v the_o tongue_n set_v among_o our_o member_n that_o it_o defile_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n this_o he_o set_v forth_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o exhort_v we_o that_o the_o hard_a it_o be_v to_o rule_v the_o tongue_n the_o more_o care_n we_o shall_v use_v in_o the_o government_n of_o it_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o reprove_v those_o that_o one_o while_o be_v blessing_n another_o while_o be_v curse_v with_o it_o blow_v sometime_o hot_a and_o sometime_o cold_a sometime_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o anon_o rail_v at_o and_o revile_v their_o brother_n 11_o brother_n jam._n 3_o 10_o 11_o therewith_a say_v he_o bless_v we_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o therewith_o curse_v we_o man_n which_o be_v make_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n out_o of_o one_o mouth_n proceed_v blessing_n and_o curse_v my_o brethren_n these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o so_o to_o be_v do_v a_o fountain_n send_v forth_o out_o of_o one_o place_n sweet_a water_n and_o bitter_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o then_o use_v such_o meekness_n and_o moderation_n in_o our_o speech_n as_o that_o we_o do_v not_o break_v out_o into_o choler_n let_v our_o answer_n be_v soft_a and_o mild_a that_o anger_n be_v not_o kindle_v nor_o increase_v nor_o continue_v if_o any_o shall_v revile_v we_o and_o rage_n against_o we_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o bless_v and_o not_o to_o rail_v this_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n 44._o christ_n math._n 5_o 44._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o hurt_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v 9_o speak_v 1_o pet._n 3_o 8_o 9_o love_v as_o brethren_n be_v pitiful_a be_v courteous_a not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n neither_o rebuke_n for_o rebuke_v but_o contrariwise_o bless_v know_v that_o you_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o blessing_n if_o the_o least_o occasion_n of_o strife_n and_o contention_n arise_v among_o man_n it_o can_v be_v decide_v nay_o nor_o hear_v without_o such_o bitter_a tants_z &_o reproach_n as_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v nor_o to_o break_v out_o among_o brethren_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o a_o patient_a nature_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o god_n who_o bear_v with_o we_o al._n the_o apostle_n jude_n affirm_v 9_o affirm_v jude_n 9_o that_o michael_n the_o archangel_n when_o he_o strive_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o dispute_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v not_o blame_v he_o with_o curse_a speak_v but_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o archangel_n abstain_v from_o all_o rail_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o devil_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o bad_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v notorious_o evil_a yet_o we_o must_v not_o take_v liberty_n to_o ourselves_o to_o use_v revile_v speech_n to_o brawl_v and_o contend_v see_v the_o angel_n will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o against_o a_o worse_a adversary_n than_o we_o have_v or_o can_v have_v any_o we_o must_v commit_v revenge_n unto_o god_n who_o have_v say_v vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v marcus_n aristarchus_n etc._n etc._n touch_v mark_v mention_v in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o and_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o call_v to_o be_v a_o evangelist_n 39_o evangelist_n euseb_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o who_o also_o write_v one_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o peter_n it_o appear_v that_o his_o parent_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o house_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o mark_v
as_o the_o wellspring_n we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v it_o from_o he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n set_v down_o 16._o down_o john_n 1_o 16._o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n second_o it_o be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o god_n the_o father_n not_o of_o god_n the_o holie-ghost_n but_o of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v the_o mean_n or_o as_o the_o cunduit-pipe_n whereby_o he_o it_o be_v bring_v and_o convey_v unto_o we_o thus_o the_o same_o evangelist_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v 17._o follow_v john_n 1_o 17._o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o mediation_n and_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o have_v purchase_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n he_o have_v wrought_v reconciliation_n for_o we_o so_o that_o through_o he_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o belove_v in_o his_o belove_a ephe._n 1._o 6._o three_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o title_n give_v to_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v call_v a_o lord_n or_o ruler_n and_o that_o in_o many_o respect_n first_o by_o creation_n in_o that_o he_o make_v we_o of_o nothing_o when_o we_o have_v no_o be_v 3._o be_v john_n 1_o 3._o for_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v second_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n 8._o inheritance_n heb._n 1_o 2._o psal_n 2_o 8._o for_o he_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n three_o by_o right_a of_o dominion_n for_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o over_o we_o also_o so_o that_o he_o rule_v preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o as_o his_o own_o to_o eternal_a life_n be_v buy_v with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v lose_v that_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o neither_o can_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o subject_a unto_o he_o four_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o lord_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o lord_n have_v right_a and_o might_n grant_v unto_o he_o over_o other_o but_o he_o be_v call_v our_o lord_n first_o because_o the_o father_n give_v he_o a_o people_n and_o choose_a generation_n over_o who_o he_o shall_v rule_v so_o then_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o donation_n appoint_v unto_o he_o before_o all_o world_n he_o be_v true_o call_v our_o lord_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o he_o alone_o have_v pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o we_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o he_o have_v the_o great_a right_n of_o possession_n in_o us._n last_o we_o be_v thereby_o put_v in_o mind_n that_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n our_o lord_n that_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o that_o we_o rest_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v thorough_o free_v and_o deliver_v from_o all_o evil_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o or_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v a_o lord_n but_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n for_o we_o all_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o lord_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o a_o prince_n that_o bear_v great_a sway_n but_o we_o do_v neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n as_o we_o believe_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o we_o all_o five_o he_o add_v with_o your_o spirit_n he_o crave_v this_o grace_n to_o be_v with_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o mean_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v with_o you_o one_o part_n of_o man_n be_v name_v for_o the_o whole_a the_o more_o principal_a part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a person_n for_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o essential_a part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n true_a it_o be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v sometime_o divide_v man_n into_o three_o part_n the_o spirit_n the_o soul_n the_o body_n as_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o thessalonian_o 23._o thessalonian_o 1_o thes_n 5_o 23._o that_o their_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n by_o the_o spirit_n he_o understand_v the_o mind_n reason_n or_o understanding_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o call_v the_o 18._o the_o ephe._n 4_o 23._o heb._n 4_o 12._o ephe._n 4._o 17_o 18._o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o faculty_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v see_v in_o invention_n and_o judgement_n by_o the_o the_o soul_n he_o understand_v the_o inferior_a faculty_n and_o power_n as_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n both_o which_o follow_v the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n do_v work_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v only_o the_o mind_n or_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v expound_v phil._n 4._o 23._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o and_o col._n 4_o 18._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o yet_o he_o name_v the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n and_o seat_n of_o grace_n six_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v and_o say_v your_o spirit_n he_o speak_v not_o to_o philemon_n alone_o say_v with_o thy_o spirit_n but_o he_o enlarge_v his_o heart_n and_o say_v with_o your_o spirit_n as_o speak_v to_o many_o whereby_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v those_o to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v and_o deliver_v to_o wit_n chief_o to_o philemon_n who_o title_n it_o bear_v and_o to_o apphia_n his_o wife_n to_o archippus_n the_o minister_n and_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n to_o all_o these_o he_o wish_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n last_o he_o end_v with_o the_o word_n amen_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o even_o so_o or_o so_o be_v it_o or_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v indeed_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o former_a prayer_n but_o it_o betoken_v and_o signify_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o hearty_a desire_n whereby_o we_o wish_v that_o we_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o that_o god_n will_v answer_v unto_o our_o request_n second_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o confidence_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o trust_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n retain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n and_o in_o other_o place_n wherewith_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o conclude_v our_o prayer_n withal_o by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n it_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v come_v with_o boldness_n and_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v trust_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n epistle_n the_o postscript_n of_o the_o epistle_n have_v thus_o lay_v open_a the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o last_o verse_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o subscription_n and_o under-writing_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o these_o word_n write_a from_o rome_n to_o philemon_n and_o send_v by_o onesimus_n a_o servant_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v and_o send_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n with_o that_o entitle_v to_o the_o colossian_n both_o because_o the_o same_o person_n be_v name_v in_o both_o the_o epistle_n the_o same_o person_n write_v and_o the_o same_o person_n send_v salutation_n to_o other_o and_o both_o of_o they_o in_o the_o postscript_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o onesimus_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o carrier_n only_o herein_o rest_v the_o difference_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v deliver_v to_o onesimus_n alone_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o philemon_n a_o private_a man_n but_o the_o other_o be_v convey_v by_o tychicus_n and_o onesimus_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o colossian_n whereof_o philemon_n and_o his_o family_n be_v but_o one_o part_n but_o touch_v this_o subscription_n as_o also_o other_o in_o other_o epistle_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v add_v by_o man_n and_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o cannonicall_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o to_o which_o we_o must_v yield_v without_o all_o contention_n or_o contradiction_n and_o from_o which_o we_o can_v appeal_v without_o intolerable_a injury_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o howsoever_o diverse_a of_o these_o postscript_n may_v be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o
go_v then_o come_v he_o to_o the_o second_o and_o say_v likewise_o and_o he_o answer_v i_o will_v sir_n yet_o he_o go_v not_o he_o seem_v forward_o but_o he_o hang_v back_o he_o promise_v much_o but_o he_o perform_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o rich_a man_n he_o come_v unto_o christ_n 16._o christ_n math._n 19_o 16._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o good_a master_n what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a and_o his_o good_a beginning_n be_v as_o the_o morning_n dew_n verify_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 30._o chapter_n verse_n 30._o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_v and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o 1._o reason_n 1._o our_o saviour_n set_v down_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a yield_v diverse_a effectual_a reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o embrace_v this_o truth_n for_o first_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o subtle_a enemy_n that_o steal_v upon_o we_o and_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v if_o the_o word_n be_v not_o deep_o root_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o do_v only_o swim_v in_o our_o brain_n and_o abide_v in_o our_o mouth_n it_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v 19_o say_v math._n 13_o 19_o whensoever_o any_o man_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o that_o evil_a one_o come_v and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v he_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o seed_n by_o the_o way_n side_n this_o enemy_n be_v ever_o busy_a with_o we_o and_o will_v never_o suffer_v we_o to_o have_v any_o rest_n so_o long_o as_o any_o good_a thing_n appear_v in_o us._n 2_o reason_n 2_o second_o the_o cross_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o companion_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o while_o some_o seek_v to_o avoid_v they_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n our_o saviour_n describe_v another_o sort_n of_o hearer_n say_v 21._o say_v mat_n 13_o 20_o 21._o he_o that_o receive_v seed_n in_o the_o stony_a ground_n be_v he_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o incontinent_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o yet_o have_v he_o no_o root_n in_o himself_o and_o endure_v but_o a_o season_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n come_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o â—e_n be_v offend_v so_o long_o as_o we_o may_v profess_v the_o truth_n with_o peace_n and_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a and_o ordinary_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o when_o trouble_n and_o tentation_n arise_v they_o that_o be_v not_o thorough_o ground_v do_v quick_o fall_v away_o 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o as_o persecution_n do_v follow_v the_o gospel_n so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v shame_n reproach_n and_o poverty_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n with_o we_o to_o desire_v the_o ease_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n so_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o covet_v the_o profit_n and_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n this_o cause_v demas_n to_o forsake_v paul_n because_o he_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n hereunto_o come_v that_o which_o christ_n teach_v math._n 13._o 22._o 13._o mat._n 13_o 22._o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n among_o thorn_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n choke_v the_o word_n and_o he_o be_v make_v unfruitful_a so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n as_o a_o rank_n thorne_n stick_v in_o our_o throat_n or_o rather_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o begin_v to_o prefer_v it_o in_o our_o thought_n and_o practice_n before_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o we_o shall_v hold_v out_o our_o profession_n unto_o the_o end_n wherefore_o see_v the_o devil_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o fist_n we_o persecution_n to_o try_v we_o and_o the_o world_n to_o ensnare_v we_o we_o must_v know_v that_o for_o these_o cause_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o fall_v back_o which_o seem_v forward_o in_o the_o faith_n 1_o use_v 1_o the_o use_v be_v many_o that_o may_v be_v make_v hereof_o first_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o woeful_a be_v their_o estate_n and_o condition_n that_o shrink_v away_o and_o melt_v as_o wax_v before_o the_o sun_n the_o estate_n of_o such_o man_n be_v most_o fearful_a inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v become_v very_a dog_n and_o swine_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v never_o know_v the_o truth_n nay_o it_o have_v be_v better_a if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o judas_n this_o the_o apostle_n peter_n set_v down_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n chapter_n 2._o 22._o 2._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 20_o 21_o 22._o if_o they_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v yet_o tangle_v again_o therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o then_o the_o beginning_n for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o after_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n give_v unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v come_v unto_o they_o according_a unto_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v return_v unto_o his_o own_o vomit_n and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o the_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n unto_o we_o when_o we_o be_v as_o faithful_a tree_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o their_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n 3._o season_n psal_n 1_o 3._o who_o lease_n shall_v never_o fade_v when_o we_o do_v not_o suffer_v every_o one_o to_o go_v before_o we_o but_o have_v a_o holy_a emulation_n and_o strive_v to_o go_v before_o other_o and_o even_o to_o out-go_v ourselves_o so_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a sign_n and_o a_o fearful_a forerunner_n of_o condemnation_n to_o run_v and_o then_o to_o give_v over_o run_v to_o wrestle_v and_o then_o to_o give_v over_o wrestle_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o good_a beginning_n we_o be_v not_o easy_o bring_v to_o set_v forward_o but_o to_o trip_v while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o journey_n and_o to_o wax_v weary_a of_o proceed_v be_v the_o common_a custom_n of_o our_o common_a professor_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n go_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o do_v not_o keep_v a_o constant_a course_n but_o sometime_o they_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n and_o sometime_o they_o go_v backward_o and_o sometime_o they_o wish_v themselves_o again_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n thus_o it_o fare_v with_o we_o that_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o this_o life_n when_o we_o have_v once_o give_v our_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o look_v back_o as_o lot_n wife_n do_v when_o she_o be_v go_v out_o of_o sodom_n every_o little_a thing_n be_v able_a to_o turn_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o be_v once_o turn_v out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o bring_v we_o into_o it_o again_o then_o if_o we_o be_v never_o enter_v into_o it_o wo_n therefore_o be_v unto_o such_o as_o follow_v demas_n 30._o demas_n luk._n 14_o 30._o that_o begin_v to_o build_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o end_n great_a plague_n and_o grievous_a judgement_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n they_o do_v not_o return_v and_o repent_v 5._o repent_v revel_v 2_o 5._o and_o do_v their_o first_o work_n and_o redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a he_o that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n yea_o oftentime_o god_n give_v over_o such_o timeservers_a and_o backesliders_a into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o take_v away_o his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o they_o so_o that_o they_o prove_v mere_a monster_n and_o worse_o than_o savage_a beast_n who_o be_v great_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v the_o light_n among_o they_o and_o offer_v unto_o they_o whereas_o by_o their_o call_n they_o be_v the_o outward_a church_n and_o the_o profess_a people_n of_o god_n judas_n be_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n become_v the_o most_o devilish_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n exceed_v all_o the_o jew_n in_o treachery_n and_o impiety_n this_o a_o grievous_a
judgement_n of_o god_n punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n and_o recompense_v great_a vengeance_n upon_o their_o head_n that_o start_v from_o the_o faith_n as_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n and_o renounce_v that_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v solemn_o profess_v let_v these_o punnishment_n be_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n so_o often_o as_o we_o begin_v to_o slake_v our_o course_n and_o to_o grow_v negligent_a and_o secure_a that_o so_o we_o may_v begin_v to_o renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o to_o recover_v ourselves_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o apostasy_n into_o which_o we_o be_v fall_v 2._o use_v 2._o second_o this_o doctrine_n teach_v the_o difference_n between_o those_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a and_o religious_a and_o such_o as_o be_v hypocrite_n such_o as_o profess_v well_o for_o a_o time_n and_o afterward_o slide_v back_o be_v like_o the_o grass_n or_o corn_n that_o grow_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n which_o flourish_v and_o wax_v green_a for_o a_o season_n but_o it_o decay_v incontinent_o and_o come_v not_o to_o any_o seasonable_a ripeness_n howsoever_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a likeness_n and_o a_o near_a resemblance_n between_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o hypocrite_n yet_o god_n will_v have_v the_o one_o discern_v from_o the_o other_o and_o hypocrisy_n to_o be_v lay_v open_a and_o see_v in_o his_o colour_n as_o it_o be_v this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o the_o apostle_n john_n make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n chapt._n 2._o where_n comfort_v the_o church_n against_o the_o offence_n and_o stumble_a block_n that_o be_v rise_v and_o common_a in_o those_o day_n and_o persuade_v they_o not_o to_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o fall_a back_n of_o certain_a he_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o albeit_o they_o have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n as_o corrupt_v humour_n have_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o they_o be_v never_o of_o the_o church_n whreeupon_o he_o conclude_v 19_o conclude_v 1_o john_n 2_o 19_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o us._n will_v we_o therefore_o know_v who_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o will_v we_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v they_o and_o judgement_n to_o discern_v they_o behold_v here_o a_o plain_a mark_n and_o evident_a token_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o always_o deceive_v the_o church_n they_o shall_v not_o always_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o the_o vizard_n of_o holiness_n they_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v make_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o every_o one_o may_v point_v at_o they_o with_o the_o finger_n and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n this_o be_v a_o dissembler_n this_o be_v he_o that_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v both_o god_n and_o man_n but_o now_o he_o be_v reveil_v that_o all_o man_n may_v look_v upon_o he_o and_o hiss_v at_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a privilege_n of_o a_o man_n true_o sanctify_v to_o be_v constant_a and_o continual_o set_v upon_o good_a thing_n to_o persevere_v in_o good_a thing_n and_o never_o to_o repent_v of_o the_o do_v of_o they_o he_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o rock_n and_o therefore_o no_o blast_n or_o tempest_n of_o temptation_n can_v overthrow_v it_o he_o receive_v the_o seed_n into_o good_a ground_n and_o therefore_o it_o take_v root_v downward_o and_o bear_v fruit_n upward_o with_o patience_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o please_v god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o both_o table_n both_o of_o holiness_n and_o true_a righteousness_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v 3_o use_v 3_o three_o see_v many_o begin_v well_o that_o be_v as_o a_o morning_n cloud_n which_o be_v quick_o scatter_v and_o therefore_o do_v not_o continue_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v when_o we_o see_v any_o or_o many_o faint_a or_o fall_v away_o nor_o to_o be_v discomfort_a when_o we_o have_v example_n before_o our_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o have_v profess_v the_o say_v and_o be_v think_v zealous_a above_o many_o other_o who_o now_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o deep_a or_o rather_o a_o dead_a sleep_n that_o no_o life_n of_o god_n spirit_n appear_v to_o be_v in_o they_o thus_o it_o have_v always_o be_v in_o the_o church_n thus_o it_o be_v at_o this_o present_a &_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v hereafter_o when_o samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n 13._o gospel_n act_n 8_o 13._o simon_n magus_n himself_o believe_v also_o and_o be_v baptize_v and_o continue_v with_o philip_n &_o wonder_v when_o he_o see_v the_o sign_n and_o great_a miracle_n which_o be_v do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o embrace_v of_o the_o faith_n be_v but_o as_o the_o flash_n of_o lightning_n which_o sudden_o appear_v and_o present_o vanish_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o offering_n of_o money_n to_o buy_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 23._o spirit_n verse_n 20_o 23._o and_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o peter_n denounce_v a_o horrible_a curse_n against_o he_o renounce_v he_o for_o have_v any_o part_n or_o fellowship_n in_o that_o business_n discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o his_o hart_n and_o manifest_v to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o hymenens_fw-la phyletus_fw-la and_o alexander_n 14._o alexander_n 1_o tim._n 1_o 20._o and_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 17._o and_o 4_o 14._o mention_v by_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n they_o be_v count_v famous_a and_o esteem_v as_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o fall_v to_o renounce_v everlasting_a salvation_n which_o be_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o all_o hereby_o be_v wise_a and_o warn_v and_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o build_v not_o upon_o man_n lest_o the_o foundation_n sink_v and_o shrink_v down_o we_o fall_v and_o perish_v with_o it_o true_a it_o be_v they_o shall_v great_o be_v punish_v that_o lie_v a_o stumbling-blocke_n before_o other_o &_o give_v occasion_n unto_o they_o to_o fall_v &_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n yea_o it_o be_v better_a that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o their_o neck_n and_o they_o drown_v in_o the_o sea_n than_o one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v offend_v woe_n therefore_o shall_v be_v to_o those_o that_o give_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o church_n yet_o such_o as_o follow_v they_o and_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n through_o their_o evil_a example_n can_v be_v excuse_v will_v thou_o refuse_v thy_o corn_n because_o thou_o see_v much_o chaff_n and_o trash_n mingle_v with_o it_o no_o man_n must_v forsake_v the_o church_n because_o he_o see_v offence_n to_o arise_v in_o it_o every_o man_n must_v labour_v with_o himself_o to_o be_v good_a corn_n and_o then_o the_o chaff_n shall_v hurt_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o and_o albeit_o we_o see_v some_o fall_n away_o and_o make_v a_o separation_n every_o day_n the_o church_n lose_v nothing_o but_o be_v make_v more_o pure_a and_o perfect_a even_o as_o it_o hinder_v not_o nor_o hurt_v the_o wheat_n that_o the_o tare_n wither_v away_o when_o we_o behold_v those_o that_o be_v chief_a man_n &_o repute_v as_o angel_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o to_o fall_v as_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n let_v we_o not_o be_v dismay_v or_o discomfort_a thereby_o though_o man_n turn_v as_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o weathercock_n let_v we_o stand_v fast_o and_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n that_o can_v never_o be_v shake_v albeit_o we_o may_v point_v out_o thousand_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o ten_o thousand_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v we_o not_o fear_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o church_n which_o stand_v upon_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a foundation_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n comfort_n god_n people_n when_o sundry_a make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o fall_v into_o apostasy_n 19_o apostasy_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o if_o man_n show_v their_o frailty_n and_o be_v as_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n nor_o new_a thing_n we_o rest_v not_o upon_o they_o we_o build_v not_o our_o faith_n upon_o our_o teacher_n that_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o conversion_n so_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v revolt_v and_o renounce_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v preach_v we_o must_v not_o go_v with_o they_o nor_o follow_v after_o they_o indeed_o we_o shall_v be_v greeve_v to_o see_v those_o that_o seem_v forward_o to_o turn_v clean_o backward_o and_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n increase_v so_o it_o can_v but_o trouble_v we_o to_o have_v it_o diminish_v notwithstanding_o this_o must_v be_v our_o comfort_n that_o god_n will_v maintain_v his_o church_n and_o keep_v all_o